Skip to main content

Full text of "Armenia: A Year at Erzeroom, and on the Frontiers of Russia, Turkey, and Persia"

See other formats


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



T,Google 



(S.Ji.JH. 



"^i'^ 'X 




„i,7?d-,Goo(^le 



N0.Z**5^0F R. M. DAWKINS' COLLECTION 
OF BOOKS OF USE TO THE HOLDER OF 
THE BYWATER AND SOTHEBY CHAIR 
OF BYZANTINE AND MODERN GREEK 
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD 



■vGoogle 



T,Google 



T,Google 



T,Google 



D,o.i.7.(iT,Google 



D,o.i.7.(iT,Google 



T,Goo(^le 



ARMENIA; 



A YEAR AT ERZEEOOM, AKD ON THE FRONTIEES OF 
RUSSIA, TURKEY, AND PERSIA. 



BY THE HON. ROBERT CURZON, 



MAP AND WCOOCUTS. 



LONDON: 

JOHN MURBAT, ALBEMARLE STREET. 

1854. 



T,Google 




D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC 



PREFACE. 



Almost from time immemorial a border war- 
fare has been carried on between the Koordish 
tribes on the confines of Turkey and Persia, in 
the monntainouH country beginning at Mount 
Ararat towards the north, and continuing south- 
wards to the low lands, where the Shat al Arab, 
the name of the mighty river formed by the 
junction of the Tigris and the Euphrates, 
pours those great volumes of water into the 
Persian Gulf. The consequence of the unsettled 
state of affairs in those wild districts was, that 
the roads were unsafe for travellers ; merchants 
were afraid to trust their merchandise to the 
conveyance even of well-^rmed caravans, for they 
were constantly pillaged by the Koords, headed 
in our days by the great chieftains Beder Khan 
Bey, Noor Ullah Bey, Khan Abdall, and Khan 
Mabmoud. The chains of mountains which 
occupy great part of the country in question are 
for months every year covered with snow, 
which even in the elevated plains Uee at the 
depth of many yarda : the bauds of robbers con- 
i 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



stantly on the wateh for plunder of any kind 
prevented the mountain paths from being kept 
open, BO that those who escaped from the' long 
lances of the Koorde perished in the avalanches 
and the snow-drifts by hundreds every year. 

To put a stop, or at least a check, to so 
lamentable a state of things, the governments of 
Turkey and Persia requested the assistance of 
England and Bussia to draw up a treaty of 
peace, and to come to a distinct understanding 
as to where the line of border ran between the 
two empires; for hitherto the Koordish tribes 
of Turkey made it a virtue to plunder a Persian 
village, and the Persians, on their side, consi- 
dered no action more meritorious, as well as 
profitable, than an inroad on the Turkish fron- 
tier, the forays on both sides being conducted 
on the same plan. The invading party, always 
on horseback, and with a number of trained led 
horses, which could travel one hundred miles 
without flagging, managed to arrive in the 
neighbourhood of the devoted village one hour 
before sunrise. The barking of the village curs 
was the first notice to the sleeping inhabitants 
that the enemy was hterally at the door. The 
houses were fired in every direction ; the people 
awoke from sleep, and, trying in confusion t6 
escape, were speared on their thresholds by their 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



invaders; the place was plundered of every- 
thing worth taking ; and one hour after sunrise 
the invading bands were in full retreat, driving 
before them the flocks and herds of their 
victims, and the children and girls of the village 
bound on the led horses, to be sold or brought 
up as slaves; the rest having, young and old, 
men and women, been killed without mercy, to 
prevent their giving the alarm : their victors 
frequently coming down upon them from a dis- 
tance of one himdred to three hundred miles. 

In hopes of remedying these misfortunes a 
conference was appointed at Erzeroom, where a 
Turkish plenipotentiary, Noori Effendi ; a Per- 
sian plenipotentiary, Merza Jaffer Khan ; a Bus- 
sian commissioner, Colonel Dainese; and an 
Enghsh commissioner, Colonel Williams, of the 
Royal Artillery, were to meet, each with a 
numerous suite, to discuss the position of the 
boundary, and to check the border incursions of 
the Koordlsh tribes, both by argument and by 
force of arms, the troops of both nations being 
ordered to assist the deliberations of the jcon- 
grees at Erzeroom by every endeavour on their 
part to keep the country in a temporary state of 
tranquillity. The plenipotentiaries on the part 
of Turkey and Persia and the English and Rus- 
sian commissioners entered upon their arduous 

b 2 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



■task at the beginning of the year 1842. Colonel 
Williams, to whom the duties of the English 
commission had been intrnsted, was too unwell 
to proceed to Erzeroom, and I was appointed in 
his stead, being at that time private secretary 
to Sir Stratford Canning, her Majesty's ambas- 
sador at Constantinople. Colonel Williams after- 
wards recovered so much that he was able to 
set out, and we started together as joint commis- 
sioners, in company with Colonel (afterwards 
General) Dainese, on the part of Russia, a gentle- 
man of very considerable talents and attain- 
ments. The discussions between the two 
governments were protracted by every conceiv- 
able difficulty, which was thrown in the way of 
the commissioners principally by the Turks. At 
length, in June, 1847, a treaty was signed, in 
which the confines of the two empires were 
defined : these, however, being situated in places 
never surveyed, and only known by traditional 
maps, which had copied the names of places one 
from another since the invention of engraving, 
it was considered advisable that the true situar 
tions of these places should be verified in a 
scientific manner ; consequently, a new commis- 
sion was named in the year 1848, whose officers 
were instructed to define the actual position of the 
spots enmnerated in the treaty above mentioned 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



These commissionerB consisted of Dervish Paelm 
for Turkey, Merza Jaffer for Persia, Colonel 
Williams for England, and Colonel KtchirlkofiF 
for BuBsia. 

This party left Bagdad in 1848, surveyed the 
whole of that hitherto unexplored region, among 
the Koordish and original Christian tribes, which 
extends to the east of Mesopotamia, till they 
iinished their difBcult and dangerous task at 
Mount Ararat, on the 16th of September, 1852. 
The results of this expedition are, I hope, to be 
presented to the public by the pen of Colonel 
Williams, and will, I trust, throw a new and 
interesting light upon the manners and customs 
of the wild mountaineers of those districts, and 
give much information relating to the Chal- 
deans, Maronitee, Nestorians, and other Chris- 
tian Churches converted in the earhest ages by 
the successors of the Apostles, of whom we know 
very little, no travellers hitherto having had the 
opportunities of investigating their actual condi- 
tion and their religious tenets which have been 
afforded to Colonel Williams and the little army 
under his command. 

Armenia, the cradle of the human family, in- 
offensive and worthless of itself, has for centuries, 
indeed from the beginning of time, been a bone 
of contention between conflicting powers : scarcely 

b 3 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



hae it been made acq^uainted with the hlesedngs 
of tranquillity and peace, through the mediatioo 
of Great Britain, than again it is to become the 
theatre of war, again to be overrun with hands 
of armed men seeking each other's destruction, 
in a cHmate which may afford them burial whrai 
dead, but which is too barren and inhospitable 
to provide them with the necessaries of hfe ; and 
this to satisfy the ambition of a distant potentate, 
by whose success they gain no advantage in this 
world or in the next. 

It is much to be deplored that the Emperor of 
Russia, by his want of principle, has brought 
the Christian religion into disrepute ; for through- 
out the Levant the Christians have for years 
been waiting an opportunity to rise against the 
oppressors of their fortunes and their faith. The 
manner in which the Czar has put himself so 
flagrantly in the wrong will he a check to the 
progress of Christianity. That the step he has 
now been taking has been the great object of his 
reign, as well as that of all his predecessors since 
the time of Peter the Great, will be illustrated 
in the following pages. 

The accession of a Christian emperor to the 
throne of Constantinople will be an event of 
greater consequence than is generally imagined ; 
for the Sultan of Bourn is considered by all 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Mafaometana in India, Afirica, and all parts of 
the world, to be the vicegerent of God upon 
earth, and the Caliph or successor of Mohamad ; 
his downfall, therefore, would shatter the whole 
fabric of the Mahometan fadth, for the Sultan is 
the pride and glory of Islam, and the pale 
Crescent of the East will wane and set when 
Kurie Eleison is chanted again under the ancient 
dome of St. Sofia. 

What an unfortunate mistake has been made in 
not waiting for a real and just occasion for press- 
ing forward the ranks of the Cross against the 
Crescent ! Then who would not have joined a 
righteous cause ? — who would not have given 
his wealth, his assistance, or his life, in the de- 
fence of his faith against ihe enemies of his 
religion? 

I feel that, in laying this little book before the 
public, I Eun conmiitting a rash act, for I am 
perfectly aware that it has many imperfections. 
I was prevented from visiting several important 
places in Armenia by an illness so severe, brought 
on by the unhealthy climate, that I have not been 
able to take an active part in life since that time. 
The following pages were written in a very few 
days, at a time when other occupations prevented 
me from giving them that attention which should 
always be afforded to a work that is intended 
for the perusal of the public. 

D,o,i,7.<iT,Gtx")gle 



Nevertheless I consider that, as the countries 
described are so little known, and as it is not 
improbable that events of great importance may 
take place within their boundaries, I should be 
open to greater blame in withholding any infor- 
mation, however humble, than in presenting to 
the reader a meagre account of those wild and 
sterile regions, whose climate and manners are 
so different from those which are generally 
described in the works of oriental travellers. 

These sketches, slight as they are, may per- 
haps be found useful to the members of any 
expedition which the chances of war may occa- 
sion to be sent into those remote countries, by 
giving them beforehand some intimation of the 
preparations necessary to be made for their 
journey through a district where they would 
encounter at every step difficulties which they 
might not have been led to expect in a latitude 
considerably to the south of the Bay of Naples. 



T,Goo(^le 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTEH L 

The "Bad BUck Sea" — Coal-fleld nearthe Boaphoru* — Trebi- 
zood from ths tee. — Fish and turkejs — The basun — Coroaaa 
— Ancient tomba — Ckurch of St. Sofia — PreaerTation of old 
mannen and ceramoaiea - — Toilatta of a person of diaUnctioD — 
finBauu loan in 1S28-9 — Ancient prayer — Varna — Statiatioi 
of WaUanbta — Viait to AbduUati Paaba — Hi« outward qipear- 
sace — Hii love of medkal ezparimenta — IVade of Trabizond . 



CHAPTEB n. 

Departure from Trabizond — A rough rood — Turkiiih pack'horses 

— Value of tea — The pipe in the Eaat — Mountain riding — 
Inatinet of the hone — A caravan overwhelmed b; an avalanche 

— Mountain of Hoahabouoar — A ride down the n 
Arrival at £ 



CHAPTER III. 

The Conaulate at Eraaroom — Subterranean dwellings — Snow- 
blindooN — Efiecta of the levere olimate — The city : it* popu- 
lation, defenoea, and buildinga — Our house and houaehold — 
Armenian country housea — Ths oz-atable .... 

CHAPTER IT. 

Narrow eaoape from BufTocation — Deatli of Noori Effendi — A 
good shot — Hiatory of Miraa Tekee — Pendan idea* of the prin- 
dfdea of govenuuent — Hie "SloDd-drinker" — Maaaaore at 
Ceibela — Saoedtyof the place — History of Hoasain — Attook 
on Karbela, and defeat of the Paraianj — Good efEbota of com- 
^ exertions - ..... ... 



T,Google 



CHAPTER V. 

P* 

The boun^siy quwtioii — KoordJd) ohieb — Torturs of Artin, an 

ArmeniMi Chiutian — ImpioTad itata of aodety in Turkey — 

ExeeuUoD of > Eoord — Power of fataliiiu — OraUtade of Artin's 

nunUy 

CHAPTBB VI. 

The dock of Erceroom — A Pasha's notiou of harolog; — Patho- 
logy of docks — The lower and dungeon — Ingeaioua mode of 
torture — The modern prUon • • . . • . li 

CHAPTBB VII. 

Spring in Erwroam — Coffte-house divemons — Eoordiah exploits 
— Summer employment — Preparation of texek — Its Tsrietiea 



CHAPTEE Vin. 

The prophet of Ehoi — Climate — Effects of greet elevation above 
the sea — The gBnuB Homo — African goldMiiggiogB — 8»le of a 
Bunily -^ Site of PsisdiSe — Tradition of Ehoeref Puttom — 
Flowsn — A flea-antidote — Origin of the tulip — A party at 
the Cave of Ferhad, and its results — Translation from Eafls , 1 

CHAPTER K. 

The bear — Ruini of a Qenoeee castle — Lynx — Lemming — Cara 
gu* — GterboK — Wolves — Wild sheep — A hunting adventure 
— Camels — Peculiar method of feeding — Degeneration of do- 



CHAPTER X. 
Birds — Qreat variety and vast nnmbani of birds — Flocks of geese 
— Employment for the sportsman — The oapUye ctane — Wild 
and tame geeae — Their pious and profane ancestors — List of 
birds found al 



D,o,i,7.<iT,Google 



CHAPTER Xr. 

Bxcundon to the Lake of Tortoom — TtomanUc bridge — Qloomj 
effect of the Lake — Singular bmt — "En^ntdon" of apiatol 

— Kiamili Pasbk — Bxtraordiiiaiy nuulniiBn— ALtrmiiig illneBS 
of the author — Ad earthquake — Livea lost through mtenae 
oold— The author raooven I! 

CHAPTER XU. 

Starts for Trebixond — Persoiial appearanoe of the author — 
Mounttun-paes — Heoeptiou at Beyboort — Hisfortauea of Hui- 
tapha — paaa of Zigana Dagh — Anival at Trebisond ■ . It 

CHAPTER Xni. 

Fonner bistoty of Trebizood — Bavages of the Gothi — Thcdr 
aiege and capture of the dtf — Dynastiai of Courtenai and (be 
Conmeni — The " Emperor " David — Conqueat of Trobizond 
by Hehemet II. . . . . . . ■ ■ . 1' 

CHAPTER XIT. 

Impa«8able chwaeter of the eoontry ~~ Dependence of Persia on the 
Czar — Ruaaian a^randiasment — Delays of the Western Powers 

— RuaBaa aoqniaitiom from Turkey and Penia — Oppreedou of 
the Ruaaian government — The conecription — Armenian emi- 
gration — The Armenian patriarch -~ Latent power of the Pope 

— Acomaloua aspect of religious questions . . ■ .11 

CHAPTER XV. 

Eocleeiaaticsl hirtory — Sapposed letter of Abgania, King of EUeeaa, 
to OUT Saviour, and the answer — Promulgation and establiBh- 
ment of Chi^ilJanity — Labours of Uearob Haachdota — Separa- 
tion of the Armenian Churoh from that of Constantinople — 
Hierarchy and rsligious establiahmenta — Supetatition of the 
lower olaesee — Sacerdotal TBBtmenta— The holy books — Honuah 
branch of the Church — Labours of Hechitar — His eztablish- 
netit new Teniae — DifiUiioD of the Scriptures . . ,3 



T,Goo(^le 



CHAPTEB XVI. 

Pads 

Modem diTiaioD of Aimenia — Popoktion — MumenaudeuKtoffls 
of tha CHizutianB — S^qieriority of the IbliometBiu ... 331 



CHAPTER xnr. 

1 m&nusoripta — ManuseriptB at Etchmuiiii — Compara- 
tive value of mamucriptB — Uiioisl writiiig ~ Mosaitjc librariee 
— Ciolleetiona in Europe — The St. Lazaro librarj . . .2 



CHAPTEB XVra. 

Qenentl history of Armenia — Former BOTereigiu — Tiridates I. 
receiTea hia crown fram Nero — Conquest of the counby by the 
Perraaiu, uid bj the Arabs — List of modem kings — Uisfor- 
tuoe* of Leo Y.; his death at Paris 2 



UST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 



FnoHTiM'ucs : Oeneial View of Bneroom. 
Tma-FAOB ; Ruined Armenian Church near Eraaroom. 
Eizeroom. View from the bouse of the Birtush Commiadom 
To fees pi 
Koordiah Qallowa .••.... pi 

Fondoo)) 

Ruined Tower in the Castle of Tortoom . . .To &co pi 
Quarantdne Barbour, Trebizond .... „ 

Boat on the Lake of Tortoom .... „ 

Hap of Amienia .„...,, At t 



T,Google 



ARMENIA. 



CHAPTEB L 



The " Bad Black Sea" — Coal-field near the Bosphorns — TrehiBOod 
troia the aea — Fish and turkey i — The btizaara — CoTooaa — 
Ancient tombs — Church of St. Sofia — PreserrRtion of old 
mauneiB and ceremonies — Toilette of a peraoa of distinction — 
BuBsian loes in 1828-9 — Ancient prayer — Varna — Statistics 
of Wallacfaia—-TiMt t« Abdallah Pasha — His outward appear- 
ance — His love of medical experiments — Trade of Trebizond. 

Pena KARA Deoniz. — The Bad Black Sea. 
This is the character that etormy lake has ac- 
quired in the estimation of its neighbours at 
Constantinople. Of 1000 Turkish vessels which 
skim over its waters every year, 500 are said to 
be wrecked as a matter of course. The wind 
sometimes will blow from all the four quarters 
of heaven within two hours' time, agitating the 
waters like a boiling caldron. Dense' fogs 
obscure the air during the winter, by the assists 
ance of which the Turkish vessels continually 
mistake the entrance of a valley called the False 
Bogaz for the entrance of the Bosphorus, and are 
wrecked there perpetually. I have seen dead 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



bodies floating about in that part of the sea, 
where I first became acquainted with the fact that 
the corpse of a woman floats upon its back, while 
that of a man floats upon its face. In short, 
at Constantinople they say that everything that 
is bad comes from the Black Sea : the plague, 
the Russians, the fogs, and the cold — all come 
from thence; and though this time we had a 
fine calm passage, I was glad enough to arrive 
at the end of the voyage at Trebizond. Before 
landing, however, I must give a passing tribute 
to the beauty of the scenery on the south 
coast, that is, on the north coast of Asia Minor. 
Bocks and hills are its usual character near the 
shore, with higher moimtains inland. Between 
the Bosphorua and Heraclea are boundless fields 
of coal, which crops out on the side of the hills, 
so that no mining would be required to get the 
coal ; and besides this great facility in its pro- 
duction, the hills are of such an easy slope that 
a tramroad would convey the coal-waggons 
down to the ships on the sea-coast without any 
difficulty. No nation but the Turks would 
delay to make use of such a source of enormoua 
wealth as this coal would naturally supply, 
when it can be had with such remarkable ease 
so near to the great maritime city of Con- 
stantinople. It seems to be a pecuharity in 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Cbq>. I. TUSEISH COAL-IONEB. 3 

human nature that those who are too stupid 
to undertake any useful work are frequently 
jealous of the interference of others who are 
more able and willing than themselves, as the 
old fable of the dog in the manger exemplifies. 
I understand that more than one English com- 
pany have been desirous of opening these im- 
mense mines of wealth, on the condition of 
paying a large sum or a good percentage to 
the Turkish Government ; but they are jealous 
of a foreigner's undertaking that which they 
are incapable of carrying out themselves. So 
Enghsh steamers bring English coal to Con- 
stantinople, which costs I don't know what, by 
the time it arrives within a few miles of a spot* 
which is as well furnished with the most useful, 
if not the most ornamental, of minerals as New- 
castle-upon-Tyne itself. 

Beyond Sinope, where the flat alluvial land 
stretches down to the sea-shore, there are forests 
of such timber ae we have no idea of in these 
northern regions. Here there are miles of tre^i 
so high, and large, and straight that they look 
like minarets in flower. Wild boars, stags, and 
various kinds of game abound in these magnifi- 

• Since this was written, the coal-field of EragM has been opened 
under the direction of English engineers, mi the coals are Bent to 
Constantinople. 



T,Google 



cent primseval woods, protected by the fevers 
and agues which arise from the dense jungle 
and unhealthy swamps inland, which prevent 
the sportsman from following the game during 
great part of the year. The inhabitants of all 
this part of Turkey, Circassia, &c., are good 
shots with the short heavy rifle which is their 
constant compauion, and they sometimes kill a 
deer. As their religion protects the pigs, the 
wild boars roam unmolested in this, for them 
at least, " free and independent country." The 
stag resembles the red deer in every respect, 
only it is considerably smaller ; its venison is 
not particularly good. 

Trehizond presents an imposing appearance 
from the sea ; it stands upon a rocky table-land, 
from which peculiarity in its situation it takes 
its name — rpaire^o being a table in Greek, if we 

are to believe what Dr. used to tell us at 

school. There is no harbour, not even a bay, and 
a rolling sea comes in sometimes which looks, 
and I should think must he, awfully dangerous. 
I have seen the whole of the keel of the ships at 
anchor, as they rolled over from one side to the 
other. The view from the sea of the curious an- 
cient town, the mountains in the background, 
and the great chain of the Circassian mountains 
on the left, is magnificent in the extreme. The 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Chap, I. TOEEETB W TREBIZOND. 6 

onlj thing that the Black Sea is good for, that 
I know of (and that, I think, may be said of 
some other seas), is fish. The kalkan halouk, 
shield-fish — a sort of turbot, with black prickles 
on his back — though not quite worth a voyage 
to Trebizond, is well worth the attention of the 
most experienced gastronome when he once gets 
there. The red mullet also is caught in great 
quantities; but the oddest fish is the turkey. 
This animal is generally considered to be a bird, 
of the genus poultry, and so he is in all outward 
appearances ; but at Trebizond the turkeys live 
entirely upon a diet of sprats and other little 
fish washed on shore -by the waves, by which it 
comes to pass that their flesh tastes like very 
exceedingly bad fish, and abominably nasty 
it is; though, if reclaimed from these bad 
habits, and fed on com and herbs, like other 
respectable birds, they become very good, and 
arfe worthy of being stuffed with chesnuts and 
roasted, and of occupying the spot upon the 
dinner-teible from whence the remains of the 
kalkan balouk have been removed. 

On landing, the beauty of the prospect ceases, 
for, like many Oriental towns, the streets are 
lanes between blank walls, over which the 
branches of fig-trees, roofs of houses, and boughs 
of orange and lemon trees appear at intervals ; 

D,g,i,7/<iT,Google 



80 that, riding along the hlind alleys, you do not 
know whether there are houses or gardens on 
each Bide. 

The bazaars are a contrast, from their life 
and bustle, to the narrow lanes through which 
they are approached. Here numbers of the 
real old-fashioned Turks are to be seen, with, 
turbans ae large as pumpkins, of all colours and 
forms, steadily smoking all maoner of pipes. 

I do not know why Europeans persist in 
caUiug these places bazaars ; ' charchi is the 
Turkish for what we call bazaar, or bezestein 
for an enclosed covered place containing various 
shops. The word bazaar means a market, which 
is altogether, a different kind of thing. 

The bazaars of Trebizond contain a good deal 
of rubbish, both of the human and inanimate 
kind. Cheese, saddles, old dangerous-looking 
arms, and various pedlery and provisions, were 
all that was to be seen. Many ruined buildings 
of Byzantine architecture tottered by the sides 
of the more open spaces, some apparently very 
ancient, and well worth examination. In the 
porches of two little antiquated Greek churches 
I saw some frescoes of the 12th century, appa- 
rently in excellent preservation ; one of por- 
traits of Byzantine kings and princes, in their 
royal robes, caught my attention, hut I had not 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



time to do more than take a haety look at it. 
The tomb of Solomon, the son of David, king of 
Georgia or Immeretia, Btanding in the court- 
yard of another Greek church, under a sort of 
canopy of stone, is a very curious monument ; 
and in two churches there are ancient coronas, 
which seemed to be of silver gilt, eight or ten 
feet in diameter, most precious specimens of 
early metal-work, which I coveted and desired 
exceedingly. They were both engraved with 
tests from Scripture, and saints and cherubims 
of the g^mmest aspect, bo old and quaint and 
ugly that they may be said to be really pain- 
fully curious. While on this subject I may re- 
mark that I am not aware where the authority 
is to be found for introducing the quantities of 
coronas which are now hung up in modern an- 
tique churches in England. I never saw one 
in any Ijatin church, except at Aix-la-Chapelle ; 
there are, I presume, others, but they certainly 
never were common or usual anywhere in 
Europe. All those I know of are Greek, and 
belong to the Greek ceremonial rite, I have 
never met with an ancient Gothic corona, and 
should be glad to know from whence those 
lately introduced into our parish churches have 
been copied. 

On the other side of the town from the land- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



ing-place, a mile or bo beyond the beautiful old 
walla of the Byzantine citadel, is a emaU grassy 
plain, with some fine single trees. This plain is 
situated on a terrace, with the open sea on the 
right hand, on a level of fifty or more feet 
below. The view from hence on all sides is 
lovely. The glorious blue sea — for it is not 
black here — on the right hand ; the walls and 
towers crumbling into ruin behind you, the 
hilla to the left, at the foot of which, built 
on the level grass, are several ancient tomba, 
whether Mahomedan or Christian I do not 
know ; they are low, round towers, with conical 
roofs, like old-fashioned pigeon-bouses, but rich 
in colour, with old brick and stone and marble. 
Parasitical plants, growing from rente and 
crevices occasioned by time, are left in peace 
by the Turks, who, after all, are the best con- 
servators of antiquity in the world, for they 
let things alone. There are no churchwardens 
yet in Turkey ; there are no tasty architects, 
with contemptible and gross ignorance of anti- 
quity, architecture, and taste, to build ridiculous 
failures for a confiding ministry in London, or 
a rich gentleman in the country, who does not 
pretend to know anything about the matter, 
and falls into the error of believing that if he 
pays well he will be well served, and that a 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



man who has been brought up to build build- 
ings must know how to do it : and this know- 
ledge is displayed in the production of the 
British Museum, the National Gallery, and other 
original edifices. 

The spleen aroused in writing these words is 
calmed by the recollection of the ruins of the 
fortified monastery, as it would appear to have 
been, before my eyes at the further end of this 
charming open plain ; a Byzantine gatehouse 
stands within a ditch surrounding a considerable 
space, in which some broken walls give evidence 
of a stately palace or monastery which once rose 
there ; but there still stands towering to a great 
height the almost perfect church of St. Sofia — 
the Holy Wisdom, not the saint of that name, but 
the deity to whom the great cathedral of St. 
Sofia is dedicated at Constantinople. This 
church is curioiig and interesting in the ex- 
treme ; it is most rich in many of the pecu- 
liarities of Byzantine architecture outside, and 
within there are very perfect remains of frescoes, 
in a style of art such as I have hardly seen 
equalled, never in any fresco-paintings. The 
only ones equal to them are the illuminations 
in the one odd volume of the MnvoKoyla in the 
Vatican Library, and some in my own. There 
are several half-figures of emperors in brilliant 
B 3 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



colouTB, in circular compartments, on the under 
sides of some arches, and numerous other paint- 
ings, of which the colours are so vivid that they 
resemble painted glass, particularly where they 
are broken, as the sharp outlines of what is left 
betoken that they would be still as bright as 
jewellery where they have not been destroyed 
by the plaster, on which they are painted, giving 
way. 

The position, beauty, and antiquily of this 
Christian relic in a Mahomedan land, give a 
singiJar interest to the church of St. Sofia at Tre- 
bizond. I longed to give this place a thorough 
examination. Perhaps a portrait of some old 
Comnenus would present itself to my admiring 
eyes,- Many likenesses of bygone emperors, 
C^sars, and princesses born in the purple, might 
be recovered in all the splendour of their royal 
robes and almost sacred crow^ and diadems, to 
gladden the hearts of antiquarians enthusiastic 
in the cause, and who, like myself, would be 
ten times more delighted with the possession of 
a portrait, or an incomprehensible work of art 
of undoubted Byzantine origin, than with the 
offer of the hand, even of the illustrious Anna 
Comnena herself. Her portrait, after the lapse 
of 600 years, would be most interesting ; but I 
do not envy the Caesar who obtained the honour 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Cli«p. I. OLD CUSTOMS PBEBERVED. 11 

of an alliance with that princess of the csemlean 
hose. 

At this point, feeling myself entangled 
with the reminiscences of Byzantine history, 
I must branch off into a little episode relating 
to the singular preservation of ancient man- 
ners and ceremonies still in use, or, at least, 
remaining in the year 1830 in "Wallachia and 
Moldavia. The usages and the etiquette of 
those Courts, together with the names and 
the costumes of the great officers of state, are 
all derived from those of the Christian court 
of Constantinople before the disastrous days 
of Mohammed the Second. Now that those 
fertile lands are overrun by the descendants of 
the Avars, and the fierce tribes of northern 
barbarians, who so often in the middle ages 
carried fire and sword, tallow and sheepskins, 
almost to the walls of the city — njv j8o\Jv . «t 
rtiv fioKlv — from whence comes Stamboul, I may 
be, perhaps, excused if I put in a few lines re- 
lating to another country, but which, I think, 
are interesting during the present state of the 
affairs of the Turkish empire. 

In the year 1838 I left Constantinople on 
my way to Vienna. I went to Varna, and 
from thence proceeded up the Danube in a 
miserable steamer, on board of which was a 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



personage of high diBtinetion belonging to a 
neighbouring nation, whose mannera and habits 
afforded me great amusement. He was cour- 
teous and gentlemanlike in a remarkable degree, 
but his domestic ways differed from those of our 
own countrymen. He had a numerous suite 
of servants, three or four of whom seemed to 
be a sort of gentlemen ; these attended him 
every night when he went to bed, in the standing 
bed-place of the crazy steamer. First they 
wound up six or seven gold watches, and the 
great man took off his boots, his coat, and I 
don't know how many gold chains ; then each 
night he was invested by his attendants with a 
different fur pelisse, which looked valuable and 
fusty to my humble eyes. Each morning the 
same gentlemen spread out all the watches, took 
off the fur pelisse, and insinuated their lord into 
a fashionable and somewhat tight coat, not the 
one worn yesterday ; but on no occasion did I 
perceive anything in the nature of an ablution, 
or any proof that such an article as a clean shirt 
formed a part of the great man's travelling 
wardrobe. 

Tama is situated on a gentle slope a short 
distance from the shores of the Black Sea, and 
three or four miles to the south of a range of 
hills, between which and the town the unfor- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Chsp. r. EOBSIAN LOSS IN THE WAR OF 1829. 13 

tunate Russian army was encamped during the 
war of the year 1829. I Bay unfortunate, and 
all will agree with me, if they take into consi- 
deration a feet which I write on undoubted 
authority. When the Russians invaded Turkey 
in 1828, they lost 50,000 men hy sickness alone, 
by want of the necessaries of life, and neglect 
in the commissariat department : 50,000 Rus- 
sians died on the plains of Turkey, not one man 
of whom was killed in battle, for their advance 
was not resisted by the Turks. 

In the next year (1829) the Russians lost 
60,000 men between the Pruth and the city 
of Adrianople. Some of these, however, were 
legitimately slain in battle. When they arrived 
at Adrianople the troops were in so wretched a 
condition from sickness and want of food, that 
not 7000 men were able to bear arms : how 
many thousands of horses and mules perished 
in these two years is not known. The Turkish 
Government was totally ignorant of this deplo- 
rable state of affairs at Adrianople till some time 
afterwards, when the intelligence came too late, 
If the Turks had known what was going on, not 
one single Russian would have seen his native 
land again ; even as it was, out of 120,000 men, 
not 6000 ever recrossed the Russian frontier 
alive. Since the days of Cain, the first mur- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



H ARMENIA. Ciwp. I. 

derer, among all nations, and among all reli- 
gions, he who kills his fellow-creature without 
just cause is looked upon with horror and dis- 
gust, and is pursued by the avenging curse of 
God and man. What then shall be thought of 
that individual who, without reason, without 
the slightest show of justice, right, or justifiable 
pretence, from his own caprice, to satisfy his 
own feelings, and lust of pride, and arrogance, 
destroys for his amusement, in two years, more 
than 100,000 of his fellow-creatures ? Shall not 
their blood cry out for vengeance ? had not each 
of these men a soul, immortal as their butcher's ? 
had not many of them, many thousands of them 
perhaps, more faith, more trust in God, higher 
talents, than their destroyer ? Better had it been 
for that man had he never been born ! 

The following prayer is translated from one 
at the end of an ancient Bulgarian or Kussian 
manuscript, written in the year 1355 ; — " The 
Judge seated, and the apostle standing before 
him, and the trumpet sounding, and the fire 
burning, what wilt thou do, oh my soul, when 
thou art carried to the judgment ? for then all 
thy evils will appear, and all thy secret sins will 
be made manifest. Therefore now, beforehand, 
endeavour to pray to Jesus Christ our Lord — 
O do not thou reject me, but save me." 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



The fortifications of Varna are very flat and 
low, though they are said to be of great strength, 
hut, as the town is built of wood, I should 
think there would be little difficulty in setting 
it on fire by the assistance of a few shells 
or red-hot shot, from ships at sea or batteries 
on the land. From all such fortresses I am de- 
lighted to escape ; the bastions, ditches, and ram- 
parts keep me in, though they are intended to 
keep others out. There is nothing picturesque 
in a modem stronghold, as there are no battle- 
ments and towers, or anything pleasing to the 
eye; only, whichever way you turn, you are 
sure to be stopped by a green ditch with a frog 
in it ; I therefore only remained long enough at 
Varna to see that there was nothing to be seen. 

fte principality of Wallachia contains 
1,500,000, inhabitants liable to tasation, 800 
nobles, and 15,000 strangers, subjects of various 
Powers. 

It is governed by a Prince (Gika), who reigns 
for life. The civil list amounts to — 



50,000 Austrian dncate yearly. 




All Ibe officials are paid by the Govennnent. 


The revenues of the principality ai 


■e derived from tribute. 


which amounts to 


. 300,000 ducats yearly 


The salt-works, which yield 


. 150,000 


Domaioa of the Prince 


. 30,000 


The cu8t«ms .... 


. 70,000 


Total 


. 560,000 „ 



D,o,i,7.<iT,Google 



18 AKMENU. Ch>P- '- 

The expenses are yearly — 

Civil List of the Princa 50,000 

The Ottoman Porte for tribute . . . 30.000 

Salaries of officials 150,000 

Troops, 4000 men 100,000 

Ten qti&raatine stations on the Danube . . 20,000 

Hospitals 5,000 

Schools . . . ., .' . . . 12,000 

Post 30,000 

Repair of roads B.OOO 

Total . . 405,000 

The capital of Wallachia is Bucharest, con- 
taining 12,000 houses and 80,000 inhabitants, 
of whom 10,000 are strangers. 

There is one Metropolitan, who lives at Bu- 
charest, and has a revenue of 10,000 ducats; 
and three bishops, of Rimnik, Argesei, and 
Buzeo, who have 8000 each, The salary of the 
first minister is 3600 ducats yearly. There are 
three ranks of nobles. The highest consists of 
sixty individuals, who have the right of electing 
the prince; the second numbers 300, and the 
third 440. The Prime Minister is called the 
Bano ; the Commander-in-Chief Spathar ; the 
Minister of the Interior the Great Dvornie ; the 
Minister of Justice the Great Logothete. The 
greatest family is that of Brancovano, the re- 
venue of its chief being 12,000 ducats. The 
titles of the great ofGcers of State, and the 
principal people about the Court of the Hos- 
podar, are derived from the institutions of the 
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Cb)^ L WALLACXOA. 17 

Byzantine emperori. These nobles are divided 
into three classes. The following is the order of 
their precedence : — 

iBT ClABB, 

1. Band , . . Marshal of the Palace. 

2. Dtobnio , . Lord ChambeTlain. 

3. Spatbab . . Commander-in-Chief. 

4. LoooTKETB . Chief Secretary, 

5. PosTEMio . . Foreign Minialer, 

6. Asa .... InspectoT of Police, 



. Commissary-Oeneral. 
. Cupbearer. 

3bd Clabs. 

1. Sbrdab . . , Commander of 1000 men. 

2. PiTAB . . . Inspector of the Ovena. ' 

3. CoMawiBT . . Begistrar-General. 

It is in the power of the Government to raise 
any of these nobles a step after a service of 
three years. Before the year 1827 these officers 
were paid by contributions raised on the subjects 
of the Prince, who were then exempted from 
any other taxes. The Bano had 120 men, the 
Dvornic 100, the Paharme 25, and so on ; from 
these they took as much as they could, one man 
averaging three ducats a year in value to his 
lord. 

The treaty of Adrianople contains an article 
insuring the independence of the interior ad- 



T,Google 



ministration of the country. On the 18th of 
May, 1838, an order was brought from Conatan- 
tinople by Baron Rukman, in which it was 
stated that the general assembly are to insert a 
clause in the constitution, which obliges them 
to have leave of the Russians before any altera^ 
tion whatever is made in the regulation of the 
interior. The army cannot be increased, or any 
differences made in the administration of the 
quarantine, &c., without permission from Russia, 
which is in direct contradiction to the Treaty of 
Adrianople. Sentence of death is abolished by 
the constitution, but great offenders are sent to 
the mines for life. 

Having accomplished our little tour to 
Wallachia, we will recross the sea to Trebizond, 
and return to the inspection of that ancient city, 
so famous in the romance of the middle ages. 
ThePasha and Governor, Abdallah Pasha, resides 
in the citadel, a large space of ruinous buildings, 
surrounded by romantic walls and towers, in the 
same style as those of Constantinople. As in 
duty bound, we proceeded in great state to 
pay a visit of ceremony to the viceroy. Ab 
our long train of horsemen wound through 
the narrow streets, and passed under the long 
dark tunnel of the Byzantine gateway, we must 
have looked quite in keeping with the pic- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Cluv. 1. VISIT TO ABDALLAH PASHA. 19 

turesque appearance of that ancient fortress. 
From the gloomy gate we emerged into a large 
ruinous court or space of no particular shape, 
but surroimded by tumbledown houses, with 
wooden balconies festooned with vines. I was 
struck with the absence of guards and soldiers, 
who are usually drawn up on these occasions in 
a wavy line, to do honour or to impose upon the 
awe-stricken feelings of the Elchi Bey. 

"We passed through another court, if I re- 
member right, till we found a number of ser- 
vants and officials waiting our arrival at an 
open door, and, having dismounted, with the 
assistance of numerous supporters we scrambled 
up a large, dark, crazy wooden stair, at the top 
of which, on a curtain being 4rawn aside, we 
were ushered into a large, lofty room, where we 
beheld the Pasha seated on the divan, under a 
range of windows, at the upper end of the 
selamlik, or hall of reception. Then commenced 
the regular exercise of formal civilities, bows, 
and inquiries after each other's health, carried 
on in a thorough mechanical manner, neither 
party even pretending to look as if he meant 
anything he said. We smoked pipes, and drank 
coffee, and made a little bow to the Pasha after- 
wards in the most orthodox way, till we were 
bored and tired, and wished it was time to come 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



away ; but this sort of visit is a Berioua affair, 
and I don't know how long we sat there, with 
the crowd of kawEiBses and chibou^gis staring 
at us steadily from the lower end of the hall. 

What the Pasha looked like, and what manner 
of man he was, it was not easy to make out, 
seeing that to the outward eye he presented the 
appearance of a large green bundle, with a red 
fez at the top, for he was enveloped in a great 
furred cloak ; he seemed to have dark eyes, like 
everybody else in this country, and a long nose 
and a black beard, whereof the confines or limits 
were not to be ascertained, as I could not readily 
distinguish what was beard and what was fur. 
Every now and then his Excellency snuffled, as 
if he had got a cold, but I think it was only a 
trick ; however, when he lifted up his voice to 
speak, the depth and hollow sound was very 
remarkable. I have heard several Turks speak 
in this way, which I believe they consider dig- 
nified, and imagine that it is done in imitation 
of Sultan Mahmoud, who, whether it was hia 
natural voice or not, always spoke as if his voice 
came out of his stomach instead of his mouth. 
Abdallah Pasha paid us his compliments in this 
awfiJ tone, and, till I got a little used to it, I 
wondered out of what particular part of the 
heap of fur, cloth, &c., this thorough-bass pro- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Ch^. 1. ABDALLAH PASHA, 21 

ceeded. I found, to my great admiration, that 
the Pasha knew my name, and ahnost as much 
of my own history as I did myself; where he 
had gained his very important information I 
know not, but an interest so unusual in any- 
thing relating to another person induced me to 
make inquiries about him, and I found he was 
not only a man. of the highest dignity and 
wealth, possessing villages, square miles and acres 
innumerable, but he was a philosopher ; if not a 
writer, he was a reader of books, particularly 
works on medicine. This was his great hobby. 
In the way of government he seemed to be a most 
patriarchal sort of king : he had no army or 
soldiers whatever ; fifteen or sixteen cawasses 
were all the guards that he supported. He 
smoked the pipe of tranquillity on the carpet of 
prudence, and the pashalic of Trebizond slum- 
bered on in the sun ; the houses tumbled down 
occasionally, and people repaired them never ; 
the secretary of state wrote to the Porte two or 
three times a year, to say that nothing parti- 
cular had happened. The only thing I won- 
dered at was, how the tribute was exacted, for 
transmitted it must be regularly to Constanti- 
nople. Rayahs must be squeezed : they were 
created, Uke oranges, for that purpose ; but, 
som^ow or other, Abdallah Pasha seems to 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC 



have carried on the process quietly, and the 
multitudes under his rule dozed on from year to 
year. That was all very well for those at a 
distance, hut hie immediate attendants suffered 
occasionally from the philosophical inquiries of 
their master. He thought of nothing but physic, 
and whenever he coxild catch a Piedmontese 
doctor he would buy any quantity of medicine 
from him, and talk learnedly on medical aub- 
jecta as long as the doctor could stand it. As 
nobody ever tells the truth in these parts, the 
Pasha never believed what the doctor told him, 
and usually satisfied his mind by experiments in 
corpore vili, many of which, when the accounts 
were related to me, made me cry with laughter. 
They were mostly too medical to be narrated in 
any unmedical assembly. 

Trebizond is not defensible by land or sea, 
nor could it be made so from the land side, as 
it is commanded by the sloping hills imme- 
diately behind it. From there being no bay or 
harbour of any kind, its approach is dangerous 
during the prevalence of north winds, which 
lash the waves against the rocks with fury. 
Inns are as yet unknown ; there are no khans 
that I know of, of any size or importance as 
far as architecture is concerned; but large 
stables protect the packhorses which carry the 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



bales of goods imported from Constantinople 
for the Persian trade, the hulk of which has 
now passed out of the hands of the English into 
those of the Greek merchants. The steamer 
running from Constantinople is constantly laden 
with goods, and much more would he sent if 
additional steamers were ready to convey it. 

Our party was received under the hospitable 
roof of Mr, Stevens, the Vice-Consul, whose 
courtyard was encumbered with luggage of all 
sorts and kinds, over which katergis or mule- 
teers continually wrangled in setting apart dif- 
ferent articles in two heaps, each two heaps being 
reputed a sufficient load for one horse. This 
took some days to arrange, and our time was 
occupied with preparations for the journey 
through the mountains. 



T,Google 



CHAPTER IL 

Departure from Twbizond — A toueIi road — Tutkisk pack-horsei 
— Value of tea — The pipe in the East — Mountain ridii^ — 
Instinct of the horse — A oaiavan overwhelmed by an avalanche 
— Monnt«in of Eoahabonnar — A ride down (he mountain — 
Animal at Erzeioom. 

At last we were ready ; the Rusaian Commis- 
Bioner travelled with us, and we sallied out of 
the town in a straggling line, up the hiU, along 
the only road known in this part of the world. 
This wonder and miracle of art extends one 
mile, to the top of a little hill. It is said to have 
coet 19,000Z. It ascends the mountain side in 
defiance of all obstacles, and is more convenient 
for rolling down than climbing up, as it is nearly 
as steep as a ladder in some places. When you 
get to the top you are safe, for there is no more 
road as far as Tabriz. A glorious view re- 
wards the traveller for his loss of breath in 
accomplishing the ascent. From hence the road 
is a track, wide enough for one loaded horse, 
passing through streams and mud, over rocks, 
mountains, and precipices, such as I should 
hardly have imagined a goat could travel upon ; 
certainly no sensible animal would ever try to do 



D,o,i,7.<iT,Goo(^le 



Chiq>. II. A BOUGH JOURNET. 25 

SO, unless upon urgent business. Pleasure and 
amusement must be sought on broader ways; 
here danger and difEculty occur at every step ; 
nevertheless, the horses are so well used to 
climbing, and hopping, and floundering along, 
that the obstacles are gradually overcome. In 
looking back occasionally, you wonder how in 
the world you ever got to the spot you are 
standing on. The sure-footedness of the horses 
was marvellous ; we often galloped for half an 
hour along the dry course of a mountain torrent, 
for these we considered our best places, over 
round stones as big as a man's head, with larger 
ones occasionally for a change ; but the riding- 
horses hardly ever fell. The baggage-horses 
encumbered with their loads tumbled in all 
directions, but these unlucky animals were 
always kicked up again by the efforts of a posse 
of hard-fisted, hard-hearted muleteers, and were 
soon plodding on under the burthens which it 
seems it was their lot to bear for the remainder 
of their lives. If this should meet the eye of 
any London cab-horse — for what may we not 
expect in these days of march of intellect and 
national education ? — let him thank his lucky 
star that he is not a Turkish pack-horse, made 
to carry something nearly as heavy as a cab 



T,Google 



up and down rocks as inaccessible as those im- 
mortalized in the famous verse — 

" Commodore Hogers wss a nuut 
Exceedingly brave — particular ; 
And he climb'd up veiy high rocks, 
Exceedingly high — perpendicular." 

Thus saith the poet ; what Commodore Rogers 
would have said if he had been of our party I 
don't know. Those ladies and gentlemen who, 
leaning back in easy carriages, bowl along the 
great roads of the Simplon, may imagine what 
travelling there may have been over the Alps 
before the roads were made, while the nature of ' 
the ground is such, in two or three places, that, 
unless at an incredible expense in engineering, 
and a prodigious daily outlay to keep them clear 
of snow, no road ever could be made ; yet this 
is the only line of communication between Con- 
stantinople and Persia. Through these awful 
chasms and precipices all the merchandise is 
carried which passes between these two great 
nations. The quiet Manchester stuffs, accus- 
tomed to the broad-wheel waggons of Europe 
and the railways and canals of England, must 
feel dreadfully jolted when they arrive at this 
portion of their journey. How the crockery 
bears it is easily understood by those who open 
the packages of this kind of ware at the end of 



T,Goo(^le 



Chip. ir. VALUE Of TEA. 27 

the journey, when cups and saucers take the 
appearance of small geological specimens, though 
some do survive, notwithstanding the regular 
custom of the muleteerB to set down their loads 
every evening by the summary process of 
untying with a jerk a certain cunning knot 
in the rope which holds the bales in their places 
on each side of the packhorse : these imme- 
diately come down with a crash upon the ground, 
from whence they are rolled along and built 
up into a wall, on the lee side of which a fire 
is lit and the muleteers sleep when there is no 
khan to retire to for the night. 

On this journey I for the first time learned 
the true value of tea. One of the kawasses of 
the Ruman Commissioner had a curious little 
box, covered with cowskin, tied behind his 
saddle ; about twice a-day he galloped off like 
mad, his arms and stirrups, &c., making a noise 
aa he started like that of upsetting all the fire- 
irons in a room at home. In about half an 
hour we came up with him again, discovering 
his whereabouts by seeing his panting horse led 
up and down by some small boy before a hovel, 
into which we immediately dived. There 
we found the kaw^s kneeling by a blazing fire, 
with the cowskin box open on the groimd be- 
side him, from whence he presently produced 
c s 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



glass tumblera of delicious caravan tea,* sweet- 
ened with migar-candy, and a thin slice of 
lemon floating on the top of each cup. This 
is the real way to drink tea, only one cannot 
always get caravan tea, and, when you can, it 
costs a guinea a pound, more or less ; but its 
refreshing, calming, and invigorating powers 
are truly remarkable. 

In former days, in many a long and weary 
march, I found a pipe of great service in quiet- 
ing the tired and excited nerves; having no 
love for smoking under ordinary circumstances, 
these were the only occasions when a long chi- 
bouk did seem to be grateful and comforting. 
That this is pretty universally acknowledged 
I gather from the habit of all the solemn old 
Turks in Egypt and hot climates during the 
feist of Ramadan, who invariably take a good 
whiff from their pipes the moment that gnnset- 
is announced by the firing of a gun in cities, 
or on the disappearance of its rays towards the 
west in the country. Supper does not appear 
to be looked forward to with the same im- 
patience as the first puff from the chibouk. No 
pipe, however, possesses the agreeable qualities 

■ Caravim tea is tea which is brought by caravBM, over land, from 
China, through the great deserts of Tarlary : it is much superior to 
ihe te& wbich comes by sea. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Ch^. II. HOUHTAIN BIDDfO. 29 

of a cup of hot good tea made in this way ; no 
other beverage or contrivance that I know of 
produces bo soothing an effect, and that in so 
short a time. In a few minutes the glasses, and 
the Httle teapot, and two canisters for tea and 
sugar-candy, retired into the recesses of the 
cowskin box; the poor horses, who had had 
no tea, were again mounted, and on we rode 
over the rocks and stones, one after the other, 
in a long line, the regular tramp, tramp, 
tramp, interrupted every now and then by the 
crash of one of our boxes against a rock, and 
the exclamations of the katergis as its bearer 
waEowed into a hole or tumbled over some 
horrible place, from whence it seemed impossible 
that he should ever be got up again. However, 
he always was, and at last we hardly took notice 
of one of these little accidents, and notwith- 
standing which we generally got through the 
mountains at the rate of about thirty miles a day. 
On the second day from Trebizond we ar- 
rived at the snow ; the hoods with which we had 
provided ourselves were pulled over our heads. 
I tied my bridle to the pommel of my saddle, 
put my hands in my pockets, and nevertheless 
galloped along,- — at least the horse did, and all 
the better for my not holding the bridle. In 
mountain travelling this is perhaps the most 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



necessary of all the whole craft and art of horse- 
manship, not to touch the bridle on any occasion, 
eixcept when you want to stop the horse ; for, 
in difiScult circumstances, a horse or a mule goes 
much better if he is left to his own devices. In 
some dreadful places, I have seen a horse smell 
the ground, and then, resting on his haunches, 
put one foot forward as gently as if it was a 
finger, cautiously to feel the way. They have a 
wonderful instinct of self-preservation, seeming 
quite aware of the perils of false steps, and the 
dangers by which they are surrounded on the 
ledges of bleak mountains, and in passing bogs 
and torrents in the valleys below. 

At Beyboort we were received by the governor, 
a Bey, who gave us a famous good dinner or sup- 
per, whereof we all eat an incredible quantity, and 
almost as much more at breakfast next morning. 
At Qumush Hane, where there are silver-mines, 
a goodnatured old gentleman who was sitting 
by the roadside gave me the most delicious pear 
I ever tasted. This place is famous for its pears. 
Being situated in a deep valley, the climate 
is much better than most parts of the country 
on this road. Here we put up in a good house, 
slept like tops, and waddled off nest morning, 
as before. I had an enormous pair of boots lined 
with sheepskin, which were the envy and ad- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



H08HAB0CNAB. 



miration of the party : they were amazing snug 
certainly, and nearly came up to my middle. 
If they had been a little bit larger, I might 
have crept into one at night, which would 
have been a great convenience ; they were of 
the greatest service on horseback, but on foot 
I had much di£Sculty in getting along, and 
was sorry I had neglected to inquire how 
Jack the giantkiller managed with his seven- 
league boots. Before arriving at Beyboort we 
passed the mountain of Zigana Dagh, by a place 
where a whole caravan accompanying the harem 
of the Pasha of Moush had been overwhelmed 
in an avalanche, over the icy blocks of which 
we made our way, the bodies of the unfortunate 
party and all the poor ladies lying buried far 
below. Beyond Gumxish Han^ rises the moun- 
tain of Hoshabounar, which is a part of the chain 
that bounds the great plain of Erzeroom. This 
was the worst part of the whole journey : we ap- 
proached it by interminable plains of snow, along 
which the track appeared like a narrow black 
line. These plains of snow, which look so even to 
the sight, are not always really so ; the hollows 
and inequahties being filled with the snow, you 
may fall into a hole and be smothered if you 
leave the path. This path is hardened by the 
passage of caravans, which tread down the snow 
into a track of ice just wide enough for a single 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



32 ABUEmA. Chi^ IL 

file of horses ; but while you think you are on a 
plain, you are in fact riding on the top of a wall 
or ridge, from whence if your horse should 
chance to slip you do not know how deep you 
may sink down into the soft snow on either side. 
At the top of the mountain we met thirty 
horses, which the Pasha of Erzeroom had sent 
for our use. "We had above thirty of our own, 
so now there were sixty horses in our train. 
The Russian Conunissioner and I left all these 
behind, and rode on together with two or three 
guards, accompanied by the chief of the village 
where we were to sleep. At last we came to the 
brow of the hill — we could not see to the bottom 
from the snow that was falling — it was as steep 
as the roof of a house, and the road consisted 
of a series of holes, about six inches deep, and 
about eighteen inches apart, the track being about 
sixteen inches wide. To my surprise, the chief 
of the village, a man in long scarlet robes, im-^ 
mediately dashed at a gallop down this road, or 
ladder as they call it ; the Russian Commissioner 
followed him ; and I, thinking that it would not 
do for an Enghshman to be beat by a Russian 
or a Turk, threw my bridle on my horse's neck 
and galloped after them. Never did I see such 
a place to ride in ! Down and down we went, 
plunging, shding, scrambling in and out of the 
deep holes, the snow flying up like spray aiiound 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC 



Ch^. n. ARRIVAL AT 

US, to meet its brother snow that was faUing 
from the sky. It was wonderful how the 
horses kept their feet ; they burst out into per- 
spiration as if it had been summer. I was as 
hot as fire with the exertion. Still down we 
went, headlong as it seemed, till at last I found 
myself sliding and bounding on level ground, 
and, rushing over some horses which were stand- 
ing in an open space, I discovered that I was in 
a village, and was presently helped off my pant- 
ing horse by the gentleman in the red pelisse, 
who showed the way into a cow-stable, the usual 
place in which we put up at night. Thus 
ended the most extraordinary piece of horseman- 
ship I ever joined in. It was not w6nderful 
perhaps for the rider, but how the horses kept 
their feet, and how they had strength enough to 
undergo such a wonderful series of leaps and 
plunges, out of one hole into another, appeared 
quite astonishing to me. The nest day we pro- 
ceeded to Erzeroom, and at a village about two 
hours' distance we were met by aU the authorities 
of the city on horseback. Some horses with mag- 
nificent housings were sent by the Pasha for the 
principal personages, and we rode into the town 
in a sort of procession, accompanied by perhaps 
200 well -mounted cavaliers caracoling and 
prancing in every direction. 

08 
D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



CHAPTER III. 

The CoDHulftte at Erzeroom — Subleixanettn dwellings — Snow- 
blindness — Effects of the severe climate — The city : its popu- 
lation, defences, and buildings — Our house aod household — 
Armenian country honaes — The ox-stable. 

We were hospitably entertained at the British 
Consulate till the Pasha could get a house pre- 
pared for us to occupy during our stay ; hut, as 
Mr. Pepys says, " Lord, to see ! " what a place 
this is at Erzeroom ! I have never seen or heard 
of anything the least hke it. It is totally and en- 
tirely different from anything I ever saw before. 
As the whole view, whichever way one looked, 
was wrapped in interminable snow, we had not 
at first any very distinct idea of the nature of the 
ground that there might be underneath ; the tops 
of the houses being flat, the snow-covered city did 
not resemble any other town, but appeared more 
like a great rabbit-warren ; many of the housee 
being wholly or partly subterranean, the doors 
looked like burrows. In the neighbourhood of 
the Consulate (very comfortable within, from the 
excellent arrangements of Mr. Br^t) there were 
several large heaps and moimds of earth, and it 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



C^. ]U. EFFECTS or THE CLUATE. 35 

was difficult to the iminitiated to discriminate 
correctly as to which was a houee and which 
was a heap of soil or stones. Streets, glass win- 
dows, green doors with brass knockers, areas, 
and chimney-pots, were things only known 
from the accounts of travellers from the distant 
regions where such things are used. Very 
few people were about, the bulk of the popu- 
lation hybemating at this time of the year 
in their strange holes and burrows. The bright 
colours of the Oriental dresses looked to my 
eye strangely out of place in the cold dirty 
snow; scarlet robes, jackets embroidered with 
gold, brilliant green and white costmnes, were 
associated in my mind with a hot sun, a dry 
climate, and fine weather. A bright sky there 
was, with the sun shining away as if it was all 
right, but his rays gave no heat, and only put 
your eyes out with its glare upon the snow. 
This glare has an extraordinary effect, some- 
times bringing on a blindness called snow-blind- 
ness, and raising blisters on the face precisely 
like those which are produced by exposure to 
extreme heat. Another inconvenience has an 
absurd effect : the breath, out of doors, congeals 
upon the mustaches and beard, and speedily 
produces icicles, which prevent the possibility 
of openii^ the mouth. My mustaches were 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



converted eacli day into two sharp icicles, and 
if anything came against them it hurt horribly ; 
and those ■who wore long beards were often 
obliged to commence the series of Turkish 
civihties in dumb show ; their faces being fix- 
tures for the time, they were not able to speak 
till their beards thawed. A curious phenome- 
non might also be observed upon the door of 
one of the subterranean stables being opened, 
when, although the day was clear and fine 
without, the warm air within immediately con- 
gealed into a little fall of snow ; this might be 
seen in great perfection every morning on the 
first opening of the outer door, when the house 
was warm from its having been shut up all 
night. 

Erzeroom is situated in an extensive elevated 
plain, about thirty miles long and about ten wide, 
lying between 7000 and 8000 feet above the level 
of the sea. It is surrounded on all sides with 
the tops of lofty mountains, many of which are 
covered with eternal snow. The city is said tff 
contain between 30,000 and 40,000 inhabitants, 
but I do not myself think that it containe 
much more than 20,000 ; this I had no correct 
means of ascertaining. The city is said to 
have been, and probably was, more populous 
before the disasters of the last Russian war. 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC 



Chap. III. DEFENCES OF ERZEROOH. 87 

It stands on a small hill, or several hills, at the 
foot of a mountain with a double top, called 
Devfe Dagb, the Camel Mountain. The original 
edty is nearly a square, and is surrounded by a 
double wall with peculiarly-shaped towers, a 
sort of pentagon, about 20 towers on each side, 
except on the south side, where a great part of 
the walls is fallen down. Within these walls, 
on an elevated mound, is the smaller square of 
the citadel, where there are some curious ancient 
buildings and a prison, which I must describe 
afterwards ; a ditch, where it is not filled up 
■with rubbish and neglect, surrounds the walls 
of the city ; and beyond this are the suburbs, 
where the greater part of the population reside. 
Beyond this an immense work was accomplished 
. as a defence against the Russian invaders. This 
is an enormous fosse, so large and deep and 
■wide as to resemble a ravine in many places. 
E; "was some time before I was aware that this 
was an artificial work ; as there are no ramparts, 
■walls, or breastworks on the inner side of that 
immense excavation, it can have been of no more 
use than if it did not exist, and did not, I be- 
lieve, atop any of the Russians for five minutes. 
They probably marched down one side and up 
the other, supposing it to be a pleasing natural 
valley, useful as a promenade in fine weather, 



T,Google 



and the prodigious labour employed in Huch a 
work must have been entirely thrown away. 

The palace of the Pasha, that of the Cadi and 
other fonctionaries, are within the walls of the- 
town ; the doorways are the only parts of the 
houses on which any architectural ornaments 
are displayed; many of these are of carved 
stone, with inscriptions in Turkish beautifully 
cut above them. There are said to be seventeen 
baths, but none of them are particularly hand- 
some, though the principal apartment is covered 
with a dome, Hke those in finer towns. The 
mosques amount, it is said, to forty-five : I 
never saw half so many myself. Many of them 
are insignificant edifices ; the principal one, or 
cathedral, as it may be called, is of great size, 
its fiat turf-covered roof supported by various 
thick piers and pointed arches. The finest 
buildings are several ancient tombs : these are 
circular towers, from twenty to thirty feet in 
diameter, with conical stone roofs beautifully 
built and ornamented. There must be twenty 
or thirty of these very singular edifices, whose 
dates I was unable to ascertain ; they probably 
vary from the twelfth to the sixteenth century, 
judging from a comparison of their ornamental 
work with Saracenic buildings in other parts of 
the world. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Clup, III. BDILDDias Cr ERZEROOH. 39 

The most beaatiful buildings of Erzeroom are 
two ancient medresBes or colleges, or perhaps 
they may be coiiBidered more as a kind of alms- 
houses, built for the accommodation of a certain 
number of MoUahs, whose duty it was to pray 
around the tomb of the founder, adjoining to 
which they are erected. One of these stands 
immediately to the left hand on entering the 
principal gateway of the town ; above its elabo- 
rately-sculptured door are two most beautiful 
minarets, known by the name of the iki chifteh. 
These are built of an exceedingly fine brick, 
and are fluted like Ionic columns, the edges of 
the flutings being composed of turquoise-blue 
bricks, which produces on the capitals or galle- 
ries, as well as on the shafts, the appearance of a 
bright azure pattern on a dark-coloured ground. 
The roof of this very beautiful building baa 
fiillen in, but the delicacy of the arabesques, cut 
in many places in alto-relief in a very hard 
atone, would excite admiration in India, and 
equals the most famous works of Italy. The 
other medrease is in a still worse condition, a 
great cannon-foundry having been erected in 
the middle of it. The whole building is broken, 
smoked, and injured ; etiU what remains shows 
how fine it must have been. 

There are one or two Greek churches smd 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



two Armenian churches here, both very small, 
dark, cramped places, with immenBely thick 
walls and hewn-stone roofs. They appear to 
be of great antiquity, but can boast of no other 
merit. Adjoining the principal one, in which 
is a famous miraculous picture of St. George, 
they were building a large and handsome church, 
which is now completed, in the Baeilica form, 
with an arched stone roof. Cut stone being 
very expensive, and indeed, from the want of 
good masons, very difficult to procure, the priests 
bethought themselves of a happy expedient to 
secure square hewn stone for the comers, door- 
way, windows, &c., of the new cathedral. 
They told their flock that, as the ancient tomb- 
stones were of no use to the departed, it would 
be a meritorious act in the living to bring them 
to assist in the erection of the church. They 
managed this so well, that every one brought 
on his own back, or at his own expense, the 
tombstones of bis ancestors, and those were 
grieved and offended who could not gain ad- 
mission for the tombstones of their famiUes to 
complete a window or support a wall. The 
work advanced rapidly during the summer, and 
any large, flat slabs of stone were reserved for the 
covering of the roof. It promised to be, and I 
hear now is, a handsome church, strong and soUd 



T,Goo(^le 



T,Googlc 



T,Google 



(Sup. III. OUB OWN HOUSE. 41 

enough to resist the awful climate, and the 
there for monthe every year, 
iscriptions and emhlems on the 
pilar effect ; but I think, under 
8, the priests were quite right 
the tomhstones of the dead, a 
Dr those about to die. 

time a house was ready for 
lougb not so large as those of 
; authorities, it was one of the 
lOuses in Erzeroom, and a de- 
arrangements will convey an 
it of the others were. It was 
■y good position on the top of 
i house of the Russian Commis- 
he same side of the town as 
ish and Russian consuls. From 
-glazed windows we looked, 
■alley covered with houses, on 
tower of the citadel, which 
I directly opposite. The walls I 
d the principal gateway of 
its two graceful minarets, to 
tnd a distant prospect of the 
great plain and the river Euphrates, and the 
mountains over which we had travelled, to the 
right, completed our view, which was perhaps 
the best, enjoyed by any house in the place. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



42 ABHENU. Char. ni. 

Our bouse, like most of the others, was built 
witb great solidity, of rough stone witb large 
blocks at tbe comers; the roof was flat, and 
covered witb green turf. Tbe windows were 
small, like port-boles, but tbe door was a large 
arch, through which we rode into tbe gloomy 
sepulchral-looking ball, out of which opened the 
stables on the right band, the kitchen and offices 
and some other rooms on tbe left, while in front 
a dark staircase of square stones and heavy 
beams looked as if it had tumbled through the 
ceiling, and gave access to the upper floor. 
There was a little garden or yard under the 
windows, where we planted vegetables, and in 
one part of which several English dogs, two 
Persian greyhounds, and an Armenian turnspit, 
walked about in the daytime. The railing be- 
tween this and the garden part of the yard was 
a triumph of art, accompUsbed by a Turkish 
guard, who turned his sword into a ploughshare 
when not wanted to look terrific. We bad aJso 
nineteen lambs, who grazed on the top of the 
highest part of the bouse, where they were 
carried up every morning, except occasionally 
when there was such a wind that they would 
be in danger of being blown away. We bad I 
know not how many sheep witb large tails ; 
these took a walk every day with a shepherd, 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOglC 



Chap. III. OUB HODSEOOLD. 43 

who led out all the sheep belonging to the 
inhabitants of that part of the town. Every 
house having a few, they are marked, and all 
come home every evening to their respective 
houses, and go out again the next morning, 
and eat what they can get upon the mountains. 
Our household contained, besides ourselves and 
servants, one white Persian cat, with a spot on 
his back, and his tail painted pink with hennah 
(this race, with long silky hair falling to the 
ground as it walks along, comes from Van) ; five 
pigeons, and one hen, the rest having fallen vic- 
tims to the rapacity of mankind; and a lem- 
ming,* who lived in a brass foot-tub and eat 
biscuits. This last beast was sadly frightened 
by a mouse which I put into his habitation one 
day, and which made use of his back to jxunp 
out, after receiving a severe bite n the tail. He 
generally slept all day, and took a small walk 
in the tub in the, evening. 

All the building except the hall and stable 
had a garden on the roof, that part only being 
two stories high. The kitchen and some of the 
other rooms were lit by a skylight, the earth at 
the back of them being on a level with their 

* Those who lake an interest in natural history, should read the 
aooonnta of the exttaordinary migrations of the lemmings, which 
occur periodically in Norway, after a fixed nnmber of yeare. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



ceilings. The walls of the upper floor were not 
exactly over those below, but were supported by 
immense beams, some of which had given way, 
and the principal room leant over to the left 
frightfully. Those rooms which are Ht by 
windows have two rows of them one above the 
other, except the dining room and ante-room, 
which had only one row, too high from the 
floor to look out of, but very convenient for 
looking into, from the upper garden and the 
terrace of the next house. The rooms had all 
whitewashed walls, wooden flat ceilings curi- 
ously carved and painted. On the floors there 
was blue cloth instead of carpets, and divans of 
red cloth. A few chairs, and some liimber- 
ing deal tables, with covers on them, at which 
we wrote, concluded , our list of furniture and 
" genuine effects." The great difficulty was 
the eating and drinking part of the arrange- 
ments. Everything except bread and meat came 
on horses from Constantinople, and about one- 
third of the bottles brought from thence were 
usually broken. Glass, for the windows, was a 
curious and expensive luxury, oiled paper being 
generally used, with a little bit of real glass to 
peep out of in each, or sometimes only in one 
window. Wood also was very dear, as there 
were no trees within a distance of thirty hours. 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOglC 



Clup. m. ABMENIAN COHNTBT HOUSES. 46 

The climate is not too cold for the growth of 
timber, I should think, for there were a few 
poplars in the yards near the houses, but the 
people are too improvident to plant trees, and, 
except some prodigiously large cabbages, horti- 
culture is not much practised near the town. 

The country houses of Armenia are con- 
structed somewhat differently from those of the 
towns. When a man wishra — I cannot call it to 
build a bouse, or erect a bouse, or set up a house, 
as none of these terms are applicable — but when 
a bouse is to be constructed, the following is the 
way in which it is set about. A space of ground 
is marked out, perhaps nearly an English acre 
in extent ; then the whole space is excavated to 
the depth of about five feet : one part of the ex- 
cavation is set apart for the great cow-stable ; 
this may be fifty or one hundred feet long, and 
nearly as wide. Having got so far, some trees 
are the next requisite ; these trees being cut 
down, the trunks are chopped into lengths of 
eight or nine feet, the general height of the 
rooms, and are placed in two or four rows to be 
used as colunms down the great stable ; the larger 
branches, without being squared or shaped, are 
laid across from pillar to pillar as beams ; the 
smaller branches are laid across these, the twigs 
on the top, till the entire trees are used np ; the 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



twigs are sometimes tied up in &gots, sometimes 
not: over this is spread some of the eartli 
that was excavated from below ; this is well 
trodden down, then more earth is added, and 
on the top of all is laid the turf which 
formed the surface of the soil before it was 
moved. Round the stable, in no particular order, 
smaller rooms are formed ; if they are large, their 
roofs are supported by columns like the stable^ 
In a large house there are often two stables. The 
space of ground taken up by a rich man's house 
is prodigious, the turfed roof forming a small 
£eld. The lesser rooms in this subterranean 
habitation are divided from the stable and from 
each other by rough stone walla well filled up 
with clay or mud ; their ceilings are contrived by 
laying beams across each other, two along and 
two across, in the form of a low pyramid, bo 
that the ceiling is a kind of low square dome : 
the smaller rooms form store-rooms and apart- 
ments for the women. Each room has a rough 
stone fireplace opposite the door ; and in the roof, 
generally over the door, there is one window 
about eighteen inches square, glazed with a piece 
of oiled paper. Outside, these windows looklike 
large molehills, with a bit of plaster on one side 
surrounding the oiled paper, or glass, which 
transmits the light. Inside, the window is per- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



ABIfEmAN COUSTKT HOUSES. 



ceived at the end of a funnel, widening greatly 
-towards the room, "and contrived so as to throw 
the light to the centre of the apartment opposite 
ihe fireplace, where a fire of tezek, or dried cow- 
dtmg and chopped straw, is constantly smoulder- 
ing. Over the chimney-piece hangs an iron 
lamp of simple construction, which with the help 
of the fire produces a dim light in the long 
nights of winter. There is a divan, usually 
covered with most beautiful Koordish carpets 
which last for ever, on each side of the fireplace ; 
and large wooden pegs, projecting from the 
walls, serve to hang up guns, pistole, cloaks, and 
anything else. Some of these rooms are rather 
roughly pretty in appearance ; the floors are 
covered with tekk^, a thick grey felt, and, among 
smart people, Persian carpets are laid over the 
felt, their beautiful colours producing a rich and 
comfortable effect. About half way up the 
chimney is a wooden door or damper, which is 
opened and shut by means of a string ; and when 
it is very cold weather, and they want to be snug 
and fusty down below, this door is shut, and the 
room becomes as hot as an oven ; the chimney 
does not rise more than two feet above ground, 
and has a large flat stone on the top to keep the 
snow JTom falling in, as well as the lambs and 
children; the smoke escapes by apertures on 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



the sides just below the coping-stone. The 
chimneys look like toadstools from the outside, 
rising a little ahove the snow or the grass which 
grows upon the roof. These subterranean 
habitations are constructed, not on the side of a 
hill, but on the side of a gentle slope ; and all 
the earth excavated for the house is thrown 
back again upon the roof in such a manner that 
on three sides there is often no sign of any 
dwelling existing underneath. The entrance is 
on the lower side of the slope, and there the 
mound is often visible, as it is raised four or five 
feet above the level of the hill-side. There are 
no fences to keep people off the roof, which has 
no appearance different from the rest of the 
country. It is often only the dirt opposite the 
doors, the cattle, and people standing about, 
which gives information of a small village being 
present; particularly during the eight months 
of snow and ice and intense cold, when no one 
stirs abroad, except for matters of importance. 
When a house is ruined and deserted, these 
holes are sometimes rather dangerous, as the 
horse you are riding may put his foot into 
an old chimney and break his leg, there being 
very frequently no appearance of a habitation 
below, while you are passing through the open 
desolate country, of which the roof seems to 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



ARMENIAN COmiTHT HOUSES. 



be a part. There are stories, perhaps founded 
on fact, of hungry thieves lifting the flat stone 
off the top of the chimney and fishing up the 
kettle in which the supper was stewing over 
the fire below, with a hooked stick — a feat which 
would not be at all difficult if the cook was 
thinking of something else, as sometimes will 
happen even in the best regulated famihes. 

The most curious and remarkable part of 
the house is the great ox-stable, which often 
holds some scores of cattle. Out of this stable 
they do not stir, frequently, during the whole 
winter season, and it is the breath and heat of 
these animals which warm the house ; besides 
which, they manufacture all the fuel for the 
estabUshment : they are fed upon straw, bruised 
to small bits by the sledge which is driven round 
the threshing-floor to separate the com from the 
husk after harvest-time. In one comer of this 
huge dim stable, near the entrance door, a 
wooden platform is raised three feet from the 
ground : two sides of it are bounded by the stone 
wall of the house, in one of which opposite the 
•door is the fireplace ; the other two sides of the 
square platform have open wooden rails to keep 
ofl" the cows. This original contrivance is the 
salemlik, or reception-room, where the master 
gits, and where he entertains his guests, who, as 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



they stumble into the obscure den from the glare 
of the sun shining on the snow outside, are 
received with a yell by all the dogs, who hve 
under the platform. This place ie fitted up 
with divans and carpets ; arms and saddles hang 
against the walls ; the horses of the chief are 
tethered nearest to the rails, the donkeys and 
cows further off. Among th^ horses there is 
always an immense fat tame sheep ; this is an 
imiversal custom in every stable in Turkey, under 
or above ground. Among some of the Koordish 
tribes, a young wild boar is kept in the stable 
with the horses — a remarkable custom among 
Mahomedans, who consider the whole race of 
swine as unclean beasts ; this is the only case in 
which they are tolerated. A small flock of other 
sheep are sometimes scampering about, or kept 
from doing so, among the cows ; chickens peck in 
the litter, and several grave cats have their 
allotted places on the divans of the chief, his 
wife, and others of his family, A vacant, that 
is, cowless space is left between the steps lead- 
ing up to the platform and the entrance door 
of the house ; this part answers to the entrance- 
hall, as man and beast pass through it on 
coming in or going out, immediately before the 
eyes of the master of the house. From hence 
a sloping passage about six feet wide leads to 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Clisp. HI, ARMENIAN COCNTEY HOUSES. 51 

the open air ; it has an outer door at the upper 
end, and an inner door below : this passage may 
be from ten to twenty feet long. The outer 
door is a common strong wooden one, but the 
inner doors all over the house are as singular 
as the rest of the arrangements. The house 
door is of the usual size for the cows and horses 
to pass through, the others are not more than 
five feet high ; they are constructed in the 
following manner : the bare wooden valve is 
first covered with ketch^ or felt, and on the 
inside the skin of a sheep with its legs and 
arms on, just in the shape in which it came 
off the animal when it was skinned, being 
dyed red, is nailed over the felt. On the other 
side of the door, down the middle, is a long 
square pipe or box, in which hangs a heavy log 
of wood attached to a cord fixed to the upper 
part of the door-case, which keeps the door shut, 
as it swin^ to again after it has been opened, 
and keeps out the draffs, and keeps in the warm 
air generated by cows, fires, and lamps, so that 
the atmosphere is always temperate within, 
while the cold is such without, that men are 
frozen to death if they stand still even for a 
short time in the rigorous climate of an Arme- 
nian winter. 



T,Google 



CHAPTER IV. 



Kurrow escape from auffocation — Death of Noori Effendi — A good 
shot — HiBtoiy of Hirza Tekee — Persiaa ideas of the principles 
of goTemment — The "Blood-drinker" — MaKsacre at Kerbela 
— Sanctity of the place — History of Hosaein — Attack on 
Kerbela, and defeat of the Persians — Good effects of Commis- 
BioDer*s exertions. 



The first aspect of affairs at Erzeroom was 
not very satisfactory in any way. The cold and 
dismal weather was enough to prevent all enjoy- 
ment out-of-doors, and in-doors we had little 
cause of rejoicing. On first taking possession 
of our house, my companions had the narrowest 
possible escape of death from suffocation. The 
grooms in the stahle helow the drawing-room 
had lit an immense fire of charcoal, not for 
any particular object beyond that common to 
all servants of all countries, that of wasting 
their masters' goods, which they had not to pay 
for themselves. The fumes from the charcoal 
penetrated the ceiling, when most fortunately 
the Russian Commissioner came in, and, finding 
his two English friends in a half-stupefied 
state, helped them out of the room on to the 
terrace, where they both fell down fainting 
on the snow, and were only recovered after 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



DEATH OF NOOKI EFFENDI. 



some time and difficulty. If the Russian Com- 
missioner had not arrived so opportunely they 
woidd soon have perished. I did not participate 
in this risk, because I was laid up at the Con- 
sulate with an attack of fever, which effectually 
prevented my moving to my own house. 

Another misfortune occurred almost at the 
same period. Noori Effendi, the Turkish Pleni- 
potentiary, died suddenly of apoplexy in his 
bath ; he had been ambassador in London and at 
Vienna. All prospect of getting on with our 
affairs was put off by this unfortunate circum- 
stance. Subsequently, Enveri Effendi, formerly 
secretary to Noori, was appointed in his place, 
but he did not arrive for some time after the 
death of his former chief. 

Mirza Jaffer, an old acquaintance of mine 
when he was ambassador from Persia to the 
Porte, waa too unwell to leave Tabriz, and Mirza 
Tetee was appointed Persian Plenipotentiary 
instead. On his arrival within sight of Erzeroom 
from Persia, all the great people, except the 
Pasha and the commissioners, went out on horse- 
back to meet him, and accompany him on his 
entry into the town. There was a great con- 
course and a prodigious firing of guns at full 
gallop, which, as the gims are generally loaded 
with ball cartridge, bought ready-made in the 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



bazaar, though intended as an honour, is a some- 
what dangerous display. Unable to resist so pic- 
turesque a eight, I had ridden out on the Persian 
road, though I did not join the escort, and, 
having returned, I was walking up and down 
on the roof of the house watching the crowds 
passing in the valley below, and looking at the 
great guns of the citadel, which the soldiers 
were firing as a salute. They fired very well, 
in very good time, but I observed several petty 
officers and a number of men busUy employed 
at one gun, the last to the left hand near the 
comer of the battery. At length this gun was 
loaded. A prodigious deal of peeping and 
pointing took place out of the embrasure, and, 
just as I was turning in my walk, bang went the 
cannon, and I was covered with dust from some- 
thing which struck the ground in the yard in a 
line below my feet. On looking down to see 
what this could be, I saw a ball stuck in the 
earth : the soldiers had all disappeared from the 
ramparts of the citadel, and I found they had 
been taking a shot at the British Commissioner. 
A very good shot it was too, exactly in the line, 
but the ball not being heavy enough had fallen 
a little short, so I was missed. They had manu- 
factured a ball with a large stone, wound round 
with rope to make it fit the gun, to shoot at the 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC 



Ch>p. IV. MIBZA TESEE. ^ 

Frank, and that was the occasion of all the peep- 
ing and crowding of the men round the gun 
which I had ohserved. 

As Mirza Tekee is now no more, and he was 
beyond all comparison the most interesting of 
those aaeembled at the congress of Erzeroom, 
I will give a short account of his history. 
Mirza Tekee was the son of the cook of 
Bahman Meerza, brother of Mahomed Shah, 
and governor of the province of Tabriz, The 
cook's little hoy was brought up with the chil- 
dren of his master and educated with them; 
being a clever boy, as soon as he was old enough 
he was put into the ofSce of accounts, under the 
commander-in-chief, the famous Emir Nizam, 
who was employed in drilling the Persian army 
in the European style. Tekee became Vizir ul 
Nizam or Adjutant-General in course of time, 
under the old Emir Nizam, and also amassed 
great wealth ; and as the Shah did not like 
the idea of paying the expenses of his Pleni- 
potentiary — " baee is the slave that pays" — 
he sent Mirza Tekee to Erzeroom with many 
flattering speeches and promises, none of which 
he intended to fulfil. The cunning old prime 
minister, Hadji Meerza Agassi, who was sedu- 
lously employed in feathering his own nest, 
was jealous of Mirza Tekee, and very glad to 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



get him safe out of the way. The Turks and 
Persians, ae everybody knows, hate each other 
religiously, which seems always to be the worst 
sort of hatred. The Soonis and the Shiahs are 
as it were Protestants and Papists in the Ma- 
homedan faith ; and if these two countries are 
ever reconciled for a time, the smouldering flame 
is sure to break out again at the first convenient 
opportunity, and it will do so to the end of time. 
In 1845 the Turks, who disliked Mirza Tekee 
with more than common aversion, from his digni- 
fied bearing and stately manners, gave out vari- 
ous accusations against him and some members 
of his household. A fanatical mob of many 
thousand indignant Soonis surrounded all that 
quarter of the town, attacked the Persian Pleni- 
potentiary's house, which was besieged for some 
hours, and volleys after volleys of rifle-shots 
were fired at the windows, while from within 
Mirza Tekee only permitted his party to fire 
blank cartridges. Izzet Pasha, a drunken old 
gentleman of eighty, who had succeeded Kiamili 
Pasha as governor of Erzeroom through the 
intrigues of Enveri EfFendi, sat on horseback 
and looked on, and took no part in the dis- 
turbance, though he had all his troops, amount- 
ing to several thousand men, under arms. For 
this conduct he was turned out of his govem- 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOglC 



ment, and was succeeded by Baliri Pasha, who 
in 1847 was shot dead by one of his own servants, 
of the name of Delhi Ibrahim — accidentally or 
not, does not appear.. 

Colonel Williams did everything in his power 
to assist Mirza Tekee, and risked his life in 
the affray ; but he received no assistance from 
the Pasha or any of the authorities, who made 
no attempt to quell the riot. 

The Turks swore they would have blood, and 
that one of the Persians must be given up to 
them as a Bacrifice. A poor man, who had 
called that morning to say that he was going 
to Tabriz, and would be happy to carry any 
letters or messages there, was thrown out of the 
window and torn to pieces by the mob. Another 
Persian, a gentleman, secretary to Mirza Tekee, 
was killed by a butcher the same day, in another 
part of the town, where he was walking in 
ignorance of the disturbance that was going on. 
The Mirza's house was pillaged, the roof and 
doors broken in, and everything destroyed that 
the mob could get hold of. He himself was 
only saved by barricading a strong room in a 
back part of the house, where he and his ser- 
vants defended themselves for many hours, 
till the Turks dispersed of their own accord. 
The Sultan afterwards sent him 8000?. in 



T,Google 



repayment of his losses in this disgraceful 
outrage. 

In June 1847, after he had signed the treaty of 
peace and commerce between Turkey and Persia 
with Enveri Effendi and the British and Russian 
Commissioners, he returned to Tahreez. On 
the death of the Emir Hizam, he succeeded to 
his office of commander-in-chief. During the 
last illness of Mohammed Shah, Bahman Meerza 
bad been intriguing in hopes of succeeding to 
the throne ; but being unsuccessful, and being 
also found out, he escaped to Teflis, where he 
still resides, and is protected by the Czar, who 
keeps him in terrorem over the present Shah, 
who may be dethroned any day, in which case 
Bahman Meerza is all ready to reign in his stead. 

When Mohammed Shah, who had done 
nothing all his life but shoot sparrows with a 
pistol, departed from this world, Mirza Tekee 
marched the Persian atmy to Teheran, and seated 
the young Prince Noor Eddin upon the throne. 
Noor Eddin Shah gave him his sister in mar- 
riage : she is said to have been much attached to 
her husband, who also succeeded to the immense 
territorial possessions of Hadji Meerza Agassi, 
the late prime minister of Persia. The Hadji 
had been tutor to Mohammed Shah, and be- 
came one of the most famous of the Grand 



T,Google 



Chap. IV. HIRZA TEKEE. 50 

Vizirs of that most blundering of dynasties. 
As a matter of course, when he became rich 
enough he was robbed by his master, having 
been himself the greatest extortioner on record 
for many yeara. The Shah had allowed him to 
keep an enormous treasure in gold, silver, and 
jewels, with which he retired to Kerbela, where 
he died in the odour of sanctity in 1850. 

Kirza Tekee was now seated on the highest 
pinnacle of the temple of prosperity. The ex- 
tent of the possessions which the Shah had 
handed over to him from the plunder of the 
Hadji was so great as to be hardly credible, and 
by a judicious squeezing, the towns, villages, and 
domains would have yielded the revenue of a 
petty king. However, all prime ministers are 
detested — that is in human nature ; first, there 
is the opposite party in politics, some of whom 
think differently as to the form and manner in 
which the taxes should be' levied in Europe, the 
villages racked in Persia. AU — whatever they 
may think on political subjects — feel sure they 
ought to be in place, rather than the party then 
in power ; if to these are added all thieves, rogues, 
revolutionists, and those sorts of people, who 
have a natural antipathy to all government, 
law, or possession of wealth in the hands of any 
man except the one individual himself, he being 



T,Google 



more jealous of his friend than of any other 
person, a great mass of the population are not 
only opposed to the minister for the time being, 
but are in constant readiness to pull down 
whatever is above them, good, indifferent, or bad. 
It is said that the great enemy of Mirza Tekee 
at Court was the Shah's mother, a lady who in 
Persia and Turkey enjoys an extraordinary de- 
gree of power, wealth, and dignity. In Turkey, 
the Sultana Vahd6 has the right to build a royal 
mosque, and to use a caique like that of he^ 
son ; she is above the law, and can do anything 
she likes. If she likes to do good, she can do 
much good ; if she likes to do evil, she can do 
much evil. Between those who were jealous of 
the power and who hated the strong govern- 
ment of Mirza Tekee, a powerful party was 
created who got hold of the weak mind of 
the young Shah, who owed everything in this 
world to his Minister; his destruction was 
agreed upon, and he was given leave to go to 
Koom, where he had an estate. So secretly 
were affairs managed that his suspicions do not 
seem to have been aroused ; his young wife 
followed him, with all her train, looking for- 
ward to the pleasure of hving with her husband 
for a while in the quiet and retirement of a 
beautiful country ; but when she arrived within 



T,Google 



Ch^. IV. MDKDER OP MIRZA TEKEE, 61 

sight of the town of Koom, a messenger came 
out to meet her, and the news that he brought 
was that Mirza Tekee had been killed by the 
order of her brother the Shah, whose emissaries 
had seized him unexpectedly in the bath. He 
made a desperate resistance, but he was over- 
powered ; they opened his veins and held him 
down till the Grand Vizir had bled to death. 
No crime whatever was alleged against him : he 
was murdered foully by the Shah, who thus de- 
stroyed one of his best and most honest subjects 
at the instigation of some of the most infamous 
and worst. This happened in the year 1851. 

There is nothing, however, very imusual 
in this termination of the life and fortunes of 
the prime minister of Persia, only it is usually 
done under more extenuating circumstances. 
The singular ideas which they entertain of the 
principles of government are summed up in the 
notion that it is better to be in the bauds of 
one furious ogre than at the mercy of a hundred 
-tjrrants. For this reason the tribes of the Kuz- 
zulbash admire a truculent Shah such as Aga 
Mahomed Shah, and they like a Grand Vizir 
who lets nobody rob and plunder except him- 
self. When he is fat and fit for killing, the 
blood-drinker on the throne cuts o£F his head, 
or strangles him, as the case may be, and then 



T,Google 



takes possession of his property, tiirowing a sop 
to the mob occasionally by allowing them to 
sack the great man's house. I do not use the 
above-mentioned epithet as a term of reprehen- 
sion or abuse, for Hunkiar is one of the recog- 
nized titles of the Sultan of Turkey and of other 
Eastern sovereigns. The treaty of Hunkiar 
Skellessi, which made so great a sensation in 
its day, was so called from the name of a place 
on the Asiatic shores of the Bosphorus. The 
name means the " Blood-drinker's Stairs "—an 
appellation at this time equally suited to either 
of the " high contracting Powers." 

The Plenipotentiaries and Commissioners 
being assembled, everything was in the greatest 
danger of falling to pieces on the outset, by the 
very first despatches which we received, as these 
related to a frightful massacre which had just 
taken place at Kerbela, where 22,000 Pereians 
were reported to have been killed by the Turks. 
Kerbela, in the pashalic of Bagdad, is a Turkish 
fortified place, containing the tomb of Hossein, 
the brother of Hassan, and son of Ali, the great 
saint of the Shiah, or Persian form of the Ma- 
homedan religion. Not only do an immense 
number of Persians habitually reside there, but 
every one who has the power strives to retire 
there in hie latter days, that he may lay his 



T,Goo(^le 



Ctop. IV. KERBELA. 63 

bones ia the neiglibourhood of the golden dome 
which covers the ashes of Hossein. Those who 
die at a distance are so anxious at least to be 
buried at Kerbela, that the great article of 
coDunerce in that direction consists of the dead 
bodies of Persian men and women, which are 
brought by thousands every year from all parts 
of the dominions of the Shah by endless cara- 
vans of horses, mules, and camels, many hun- 
dreds of which unlucky animals pass their whole 
hves from year to year in carrying these horrid 
burthens, which infect the air in all the villages 
through which they pass. 

So great is the sanctity of Kerbela, that in 
the estimation of the sect of Ali it even may be 
said to surpass that of Mecca, for they among 
Mahomedans are those who " by their tradi- 
tions have made the law of none effect." 
The history of the death of Hossein is so inter- 
esting an episode in the history of this country, 
that I am tempted to give a abort account of it, 
for the benefit of those who may not be well 
acquainted with the history of the successors of 
Mahomet, and upon whose fortunes so much of 
the welfare and also the policy of the various 
nations of the East, from the seventh century 
to the present time, depends — premising that 
the principal cause of the rancorous hatred 



T,Goo(^lc 



which always has existed and still exists in full 
force between the Sooni Turks, and the Shiah 
Persians, is principally founded upon events 
connected with the death of the Imamn Hossein, 
and the feeling is kept up in full vigour in 
Persia by a sort of drama, representing the fol- 
lowing history, which is enacted before the 
Shah, and in every town in Persia, every year, 
at the annual feast of Noo Rooz, which con- 
tinues for t«n days. In one of the acta of this 
most curioue ceremony, a Frank ambassador is 
brought before the audience, who intercedes for 
the life of Hossein, and his followers with the 
general of the army of Tezid. Who he can have 
been there is no means of knowing, but he may 
possibly represent an ambassador from the 
Greek Emperor of Constantinople, who may 
have been passing on his way to the court of 
the CaHph. However this may be, his presence 
produces a kindly feeling towards Europeans in 
the minds of the Persian populace. 

On the death of AJi (a.d. 661) his eldest son 
Hassan was proclaimed Caliph and Imaum in 
Irdk ; the former title he was forced to resign 
to Moawiyah ; the latter, or spiritual dignity, 
his followers regarded as inalienable. His rival 
granted him a pension, and permitted him to 
retire into private life. After nine years, passed 



T,Googlc 



Cluip. rv. HIBTORT OP H088EIH. 65 

for the most part in devotional exercise, he was 
poisoned by his wife Jaadab, who was bribed to 
perpetrate this execrable crime hy Yezid, the 
son of Moawiyah. 

On the death of Moawiyah (a.d. 679), his 
son Tezid, who succeeded, having provoked 
pubUc indignation by his luxury, debauchery, 
and impiety, Hossein was persuaded by the dis- 
contented people of Irdk to make an attempt for 
the recovery of hie hereditary rights. The in- 
habitants of Cufa and Bassorah were foremost in 
their professions of zeal for the house of Ali, and 
sent Hossein a list of more than 124,000 persons, 
who, they said, were ready to take up arms in 
his cause. 

Hossein did not take warning from the in- 
constancy and treachery which these very per- 
sons had shown in their conduct towards his 
father and brother. Assembling a small troop 
of his personal friends, and accompanied by a 
part of his family, he departed from Medina, the 
place of bis residence, and was soon engaged in 
crossing the desert. But whilst he was on his 
journey, Yezid's governor in Ir^ discovered the 
meditated revolt, capitally punished the leaders 
of the conspiracy, and so terrified the rest that 
they were afraid to move. When Hossein ar- 
rived near the banks of the Euphrates, instead 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



of finding an anny of his devoted adherents, he 
discovered that his further progress was checked 
by the overwhehning forces of the enemy. De- 
termined, however, to persevere, he gave per- 
mission to all who pleased to retreat while there 
was yet time; to their disgrace, many of his 
followers left him to his fate, and he continued 
his route to Cufa, accompanied only by seventy- 
two persons. But every step increased his difS- 
culties, and he attempted to return when it was 
too late. At length he was surrounded by the 
troops of the Caliph in the arid plains of Ker- 
bela, his followers were cut off from their supply 
of water, and, when he offered to negotiate, he 
was told that no terms would be made, but that 
he should surrender at discretion. Twenty-four 
hours were granted him for deliberation. 

Hossein's choice was soon made : he deemed 
death preferable to submission, hut he coun- 
selled his friends to provide for their safety 
either by surrender or escape. All repUed that 
they preferred dying with their beloved leader. 
The only matter now to he considered was. how 
they could sell their hves most dearly; they 
fortified their little encampment with a trench, 
and then tranquilly awaited the event. 

That night Hossein slept soundly, using for a 
pillow the pommel of his sword. During his 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



EIFIORT OF H0S8Em. 



sleep be dreamed that Mahomet appeared to 
him, and predicted that they should meet the 
next day in Paradise. When morning dawned 
he related his dream to his sister Zeinab, who 
had accompamed him on his fatal expedition. 
She bm^ into a passion of tears, and ex- 
claimed, " Alas ! alas ! my brother ! What a 
destiny is ours ! My father is dead ! my mother 
is dead! my brother Hassan is dead! and the 
measure of our calamities is not yet full I " 

Hossein tried to console her. " Why should 
you weep ? " he said ; " did we not come on earth 
to die ? My father was more worthy than I ; 
my mother was more worthy than I ; my brother 
was more worthy than I. They are all dead ; 
why should not we be ready to follow their 
example ? " He then strictly enjoined his family 
to make no lamentation for his approaching 
martyrdom, telling them that a patient submiEh 
sion to the divine decrees was the conduct most 
pleasing to God and his Prophet. 

When morning appeared, Hossein, having 
washed and perfumed himself, as if preparing 
for a banquet, mounted his steed, and addressed 
his followers in terms of endearing affection 
that drew tears from the eyes of the gallant 
warriors. Then, opening the Koran, he read 
the following verse : " God, be thou my refuge 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



in suffering, and my hope in affliction." But the 
soldiers of Tezid were reluctant to assail the 
favourite grandson of the Prophet ; they de- 
manded of their generals to allow him to draw 
water from the Euphrates, a permission which 
would not have been refused to beasts and in- 
fidels. " Let us be cautious," they esclaimed, 
"of raising our hands against "him who was 
carried in the arms gf God's apostle. It would 
be, in fact, to fight against God himself." So 
strong were their feelings that thirty cavahers 
deserted to Hossein, resolved to share with him 
the glories of martyrdom. 

But Yezid's generals shared not in these senti- 
ments. They affected to regard Hossein as an 
enemy of IslAm. They forced their soldiers for- 
ward with Hows, and exclaimed, " War to those 
who abandon the true religion, and separate 
themselves from the council of the faithful ! " 
Hossein replied, " It is you who have abandoned 
the true religion ; it is you who have severed 
yourselves from the assembly of the faithful. 
Ah ! when your souls shall be separated from 
your bodies, you will learn too late which party 
has incurred the penalty of eternal condemna- 
tion." Notwithstanding their vast superiority, 
the Caliph's forces hesitated to engage men de- 
termined on death ; they poured in their arrows 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chap, IV. HISTORY OF HOSSETN. 69 

from a distance, and soon dismounted the little 
troop of Hossein'B cavalry. 

When the hoiu* of noon arrived, Hossein 
solicited a suspension of arms during the time 
appointed for the meridian prayers. This boon 
was conceded with difficulty, the generals of 
Yezid asking, "how a wretch like him could 
venture to address the Deity ? " and adding the 
vilest reproaches, to which Hossein made no 
reply. The Persian traditions relate a fabulous 
circumstance, designed to exalt the character of 
Hossein, though fiction itself cannot increase the 
deep interest of his history. They tell us that 
whilst he was upon his knees the King of the 
Genii appeared to him, and offered, for the sake 
of his father Ali, to disperse his enemies in a 
moment. " No," replied the generous Hossein, 
" what use is there in fighting any longer ? I 
am but a guest of one breath in this transitory 
world ; my relatives and companions are all 
gone, and what will it profit me to remain be- 
hind ? I long for nothing now, save my mar- 
tyrdom; therefore depart thou, and may the 
Lord recompense and bless thee ! " The genius 
was so deeply affected by the reply that his soul 
exhibited human weakness, and he departed 
weeping and lamenting. 

When the hour of prayer was past, the 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



combat was renewed. One Of HoBsein's sons, 
and several of his nephews, lay dead around 
him ; the rest of his followers were either killed 
or grievously wounded. Hitherto be had escaped 
unhurt, for every one dreaded to raise a hand 
against tbe grandson of Mohammed ; at length 
a soldier, more daring than tbe rest, gave him 
a severe woimd in the head. Faint with the 
loss of blood, he sta^ered to the door of his 
tent, and with a burst of parental affection, 
which at such a moment must have been 
mingled with unspeakable bitterness, took up 
bis infant son, and began to caress him. Whilst 
the little child was lisping out an inquiry 
as to the cause of his Other's emotion, it was 
struck dead by an arrow in Hossein's arms. 
When the blood of the innocent, bubbling over 
bis bosom, disclosed this new calamity, Hossein 
held np the body towards heaven, exclaiming, 
" Lord ! if thou refusest us thy succour, at 
least spare those who have not yet sinned, and 
turn thy wrath upon the heads of the guilty." 
Parched by a burning thirst, Hossein made a 
desperate effort to reach tbe banks of tbe Eu- 
phrates, but, when he stooped to drink, be was 
struck by an arrow in tbe mouth, and at tbe 
same moment one of his nephews, who came to 
embrace him for the last time, bad his band cut 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Cb»p. m MURDER OF HOSSEDT. 71 

off by the blow of a eabre. Hossein, now tbe 
sole sarviTor of his party, threw himself into 
the midst of the enemy, and fell beneath a thou- 
sand weapons. The officers of Tezid barbarously 
mangled the corpse of the unfortunate prince ; 
they cut off his head, and sent it to the 
CaHph. 

The escort who guarded it on its way to the 
Court of Yezid, halting for the night in the city 
of Mosul, placed the box which contained it in 
a mosque ; one of the sentinels, in the middle of 
the night hearing a noise within, looked through 
a chink in the door, and saw a gigantic figure, 
with a venerable white beard, take the head of 
Hossein out of its box, kiss it with reverence, 
and weep over it, a crowd of venerable per- 
sonages following his example, and weeping 
bitterly at the same time. Fearing that some 
of his partizana had gained admittance, and that 
they would carry away the head which he was 
guarding, he unlocked the door and entered the 
mosque, upon which one of the figures he had 
seen, approached, and, giving him a blow upon 
the cheek, exclaimed, "The prophets have come to 
pay obeisance to the head of the martyr : whither 
dost thou venture with such disrespect?" In 
the morning he related what had happened to 



T,Google 



72 AEMENU. Chip. IV. 

liis commander, the impression of the hand and 
fingers of the ancient prophet being still visible 
on his cheek. 

The head of Hossein, and that of his brother 
Hassan, repose under a mosque of the highest 
sanctity at Cairo : it is called the mosque of 
Hassanen. Another mosque in the same city 
covers with its dome the remains of Sitt^, or 
the lady Zeinab, their sister, who was famous 
for her beauty : her shrine is now visited with 
great devotion by the ladies and women of her 
faith. The headless body of Hossein was buried 
upon the spot where he fell, while above it 
afterwards arose the present place of pilgrimage, 
so much resorted to by the Shiah sect. 

The Persian fanatics of Kerbela had long 
declined paying the accustomed taxes to the 
Turkish government. Their insolent behavioiu" 
had been a constant source of anger and difficulty 
to successive Pashas of Bagdad. At last the 
present Pasha was determined to enforce the 
law : after sending various letters to the town 
requesting payment of taxes and arrears, which 
were treated with ridicule and contempt, he 
gave orders to a general called Aboidlabout 
Pasha, who appears to have been a Sooni of the 
most orthodox kind, to march an army of several 



T,Google 



Chap. IV. ATTACK ON KEEBELA. 73 

thousand men, to compel the people of Kerbela 
to acknowledge the rule of the Sultan. Aboul- 
labout Pasha arrived accordingly, and pitched 
his camp in a grove of pabns not far from the 
walls of the city. He brought four guns with 
him, and a number of topgis, or gunners, to 
work these instruments of destruction, if the 
Persians in the town did not choose to obey his 
commands. These impertinent fanatics treated the 
Turkish Pasha and his army with derision ; rode 
out in the cool of the evening to look at the 
encampment, called the Turks grandsons and 
great-grandsons of doge, whom they would soon 
pack off to their kennels at Bagdad and Constan- 
tinople. 

It seems that, trusting in the sanctity of the 
golden dome, they did not imagine that the 
Turks would dare to advance to extremities, par- 
ticularly as several royal princesses and members 
of the fcanily of the Shah had taken up their 
abode in the vicinity of the tomb of the Imaum. 
However the four guns and the topgis advanced 
to a position near the walls, and the Pasha sent a 
civil note to the insurgents within, to say that he 
would trouble them to pay his httle bill ; at the 
very notion of which the Persians were seized 
with fits of laughter, they were so much amused 
at the idea of paying away their money to 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



the Turks. After several demands for their 
surrender, the town was blockaded, and the 
Persians made various sallies on the Turkish 
lines, in which they were always repulsed, and, 
all warnings being disregarded, the four guns 
at last proceeded to business. The wall tiunbled 
down immediately, the Turks walked in, the 
Persians ran away, making very little effectual 
resistance, and fire and the sword, plunder 
and outrage of all kinds, took place in every 
quarter of the devoted city. When the Turkish 
troops entered the town, Aboullabout Pasha, 
who took it all in a religious point of view, 
had his carpet spread upon a bastion close above 
the breach, and having cursed Hassan, and 
Hossein, Sitti Zeinab, and Ali, offered ten 
shillings a piece for the heads of any of their 
followers; and then went quietly to prayers 
for the rest of the morning, without making 
any effort to stop the horrors and excesses 
which occur when a city has been taken by 
storm. The accounts of the shocking out- 
rages and barbarities committed by the brutal 
soldiery are not fit to be repeated. "When the 
town was pillaged, and everything had been 
seized that they could lay their hands upon, 
those who had not been fortunate in lighting 
upon any treasure, or anything worth taking 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC 



MASSACRE m KERBELA. 



away, bethought themselves of the manner in 
which profit and amusement might he combined, 
by cutting off every one's head that they could 
meet witb, and taking it up to the pious old 
Paeha, who continued praying on hia carpet, on 
the bastion. When Persian heads became diffi- 
cult to find, not being particular, a great many 
Turks were shot and decapitated by their fellow- 
soldiers, for the sake of their heads ; the 
fraternal feeling of nationality and Sooniism not 
being calculated to resist the offer of one ducat 
per head. If this had been suffered to continue, 
it is probable that the state of affairs would have 
resembled that of the celebrated battle between 
the two Kilkenny cats, who eat each other up 
entirely, with the exception of a small piece of 
fluff. When the massacre was stopped, 22,000 
persons were reported to have been slain. This 
was very much exaggerated no doubt, and it 
does not appear that a very correct account could 
be made out. A most curious and interesting 
report was afterwards drawn up on this subject 
by Colonel Parrant, who was deputed by the 
British Government to proceed to Kerbela, for 
the purpose of pacifying the contending parties 
and inquiring into the truth and extei^t of this 
terrible disaster. 

This was the first subject which the congress 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



assembled to discuBS measures of amity and 
mutual confidence between Turkey and Persia 
had brought before them : one not precisely 
calculated to ensure that calmness of debate 
and general goodwill, which all wanted to es- 
tablish. 

In course of time matters calmed down ; things 
were what is called explained. We were all 
wonderfully civil to each other, and the Turkish 
and Persian followers of their respective plenipo- 
tentiaries did not express their private opinions 
of each other's merits, till they got home and 
shut the door. 

Gradually they became more used to one-an- 
other'sways, and the Commissioners worked like 
special constables to keep the peace — and very 
hard work they had, and it is wholly and entirely 
owing to their exertions that the Koordish tribes 
upon the frontiers, and the wild spirits on both 
sides who were ready to back them up, were 
kept down for more than ten years ; during which 
time commerce has been enlarged, the roads have 
been safe, and the Christian and agricultural 
population from Bussora to Mount Ararat have 
enjoyed a tranquillity and prosperity unknown 
in the naemory of man. 



T,Googlc 



K00BDI8H CHTEFTAINS. 



CHAPTER V. 



The boundarj' qneation — Koordish chieb — Torture of Artin, tm 
Armenian Christiftn — Improved state of iocaety in Turkey — 
Execution of a Eoord — Power of fataliam — Gratitude of Artin's 
family. 

One of the most important of the affairs which 
were to be settled at Erzeroom was the geogra- 
phical position of the boundaries between the 
two empires, for along the whole line there ran 
a broad belt of a kind of debateahle land, upon 
which every man felt it hia duty to shoot at every 
other man whom he did not get near enough 
to run through with hia long spear, or knock 
upon the head with his mace, these ancient style 
of weapons being still in use among the Koords. 
For the purpose of gaining local information, 
many of the chiefs and principal persons of the 
wild districts in question were brought up to 
Erzeroom to be examined before the Plenipo- 
tentiaries and Commissioners. Some of these 
were most original individuals. The following 
extract from a letter, written upon the spot, 
will give a faint idea of two or three of these 
singular chiefitains. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Extract of a Letter. 

"Ermrocm, August llth, 1S43. 

" One day passes much like another at Erze- 
room, and though there seldom occurs anything 
new to me, perhaps, as it would he all new to 
you, you may like to hear how I pass my time, 
so I will give you a sort of journal of the pro- 
ceedings of yesterday, thafr you may see how I 
occupy myself in this outlandish place. First of 
all, I got up in the morning, eat my breakfast, 
and then walked about the terrace on the top of 
the house. At eleven o'clock a mesaenger came 
from Enveri Efiendi, to ask us to go to bis house 
at one. So at one o'clock we went ; the Russian 
Commisdoner with his suite came also. At the 
door of Enveri Eifendi's house I saw a fine mare, 
with very peculiar housings. It was held by a 
negro, and a Bedouin Arab was sitting on the 
ground near it. The headstall was made of a 
red silk garter, which went over its head, and 
was attached to the hit by a piece of green leather 
strap ; the saddle was a common Arab saddle, 
but the housings, made of wadded red silk, ended 
in two immense tassels, one on each side of the 
horse's tail, and almost as large; the shovel- 
stirrups were beautifully embossed and inlaid 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chip. V, KOOBDBH CHIEFrAlNa. 79 

with silver, and there was a heavy mace of the 
same workmanship imder the right flap of the 
saddle. This curious horse belonged to Sheikh 
Thamir, the chief of the Chaab trihe and ex- 
sovereign of all the land at the mouths of the 
Euphrates. All the time that I was examining 
the horse and talking ahout its accoutrements, 
the Turkish guard were presenting arms, and 
they looked very much relieved when I turned 
round, and went into the house. 

" The staircase of this palace is hke a chicken- 
ladder, and the hall at the top, where the servants 
wait, hke a httle ham or stable in England. 
Here, as I was kicking off my goloshes, I was 
seized by Enveri Effendi himself, who had come 
up behind me. This was considered as an ex- 
cellent good joke by the Chaoushes, servants, 
&c., who stood in a row to receive us ; so we 
went into the selamlik (or reception room) 
together, and there I was introduced to three of 
the most picturesque people I have ever seen. 
The first was Osman Pasha, late Governor of 
Zohab ; the second, Sheikh Thamir, whose horse 
I had been looking at outside ; the third was 
yclept Abdul Kader Effendi, chief secretary to 
the Government of Bussorah. These persons 
were dressed in flowing robes of various colours ; 
they had long beards, and enormous turbans of 

D,g,i,7?<i-i.Google 



Cashmere shawl. All three were remarkably 
ugly, strange-looking men, and I cannot describe 
to y<?n the peculiar way in which their clothes 
were put on, and the wild and almost magnificent 
appearance they presented. 'There were, besides 

these and ourselves, B Pasha and four other 

gentlemen, in the modem Turkish dress. The 
three Commissioners and their two dragomans 
sat on the divan under the window, all, exc^t 
myself, with their legs sticking out, like people 
waiting for an operation in a hospital. Enveri 
Effendi sat on a cushion on the floor, in the 
right-hand comer, and the others were ranged 
on the two sides of the room. As we were 
fourteen people, on a sudden fourteen servants 
rushed into the rooni with pipes; then one 
brought coffee on a tray, the brocade covering 
of which was thrown over his left shoulder ; and 
then came a man bringing to each of us a cup, 
well frothed up, and in a zarf, or outer cup, of 
a different kind, according to the rank of the 
person to whom it was presented. Enveri 
Effendi and the three Commissioners had cups 
of enamelled gold, the rest of the Pashas, &c., 
of silver. "When this ceremony was concluded, 
the door was shut, the servants disappeared, a 
curtain was drawn across the door, and two 
chaoushes, with mxisketa, put to guard it outside. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Cbip. V. K00RDI8H CmEFTAINB. 61 

Then Enveri Effendi' lifted up his voice, and, 
after swinging himself ahout, and grunting two 
or three times, he told us that the gentlemen in 
the turbans had brought up a number of old 
firmans, teekeres, aiid other papers relating to 
the lands between Zohab and the Persian Gulf; 
that he had examined them, and that now he 
begged the Commissioners to put any questions 
they chose to the worthies before them respecting 
the lands, &c. 

" Then we all looked at each other for a little 
time, then they all looked at me. Then I took 
up my parable, and desired the dragoman to ask 
Osman Pasha who he was. ' I am Osman 
Pasha,' 'said he ; * and I and my family have 
been sovereigns (or hereditary govemore rather) 
of Zohab for seven generations.' Having asked 
him a great many questions, and written down 
his answers, which made him somewhat nervous, 
1 turned to Sheikh Thamir. ' What is your 
fortunate name?' said I, upon which Sheikh 
Thamir opened his eyes, then he opened his 
mouth, then he looked at Abdel Kader, then he 
shut bis mouth again, and said nothing. So I 
asked him again who be had the honour to be. 
Upon this, Abdel Kader, who appeared to be his 
mentor or adviser, came and sat down by him, 
and said, ' He is Sheikh Thamir.' Sheikh 



T,Google 



62 ARMENIA. Cli»p. T. 

Thamir upon this shouted out, at the top of 
his voice, ' Yes ; I am Sheikh Thamir, the 
son of Gashban, who was the son of Osman, 

who waa the son of ' 'Thank you,' I 

eaid, * I only wanted to know from your own 
Hpe who you were, but am not particular as to 
the names of all your respected ancestors.' How- 
ever, Sheikh Thamir was not to he stopped in 
that way when he had once hegnn, so he shouted 
out a long string of names, and when he got to 
the end he said he was Sheikh of the Sheikhs of 
the great tribe of Chaab, and commander of the 
district of Grhoban, which his ancestors had held 
before him for one or two hundred years — or 
more, or less, as I pleased. In answer to other 
questions, which Abdel Kader always acccan- 
panied with his own notes and commentaries, he 
said, ' I have no papers ; we do not understand 
such things. What do I know? I am an old 
man. I am forty-five years of age ; let me alone.' 
In course of time I did let him alone, and a 
difficult thing it was to draw out any informa^ 
tion from this wild desert chief. Every now 
and then somebody else put in a word. At about 
four o'clock the meeting broke up. We returned 
home and dined, and in the evening went out 
riding. Passing some tents, which the Pasha 
has set up at the other side of the town near a 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



KOORDISH CHIEFTAINS, 



tank — the only place where there are any trees 
near Erzeroom, and they are only about a dozen 
poplars — I saw a number of people, bo I went 
up to the tents, and found Sabri Pasha, the com- 
mander of the troops, an Egyptian Paeha, who 
is come to buy horses for Mahomed Ah, — he has 
bought acme hundreds ; Bekir Pasha, some 
other military Pashas, Namik Effendi, &c., two 
little sons of Sabri Pasha, dressed in a very odd 
way, with petticoats of different coloured silks in 
stripes ; he said it was the dress of the girls in 
Albania, but I never saw anything like it in that 
country. Here we stayed and chatted with the 
Turks. The tents are superb ; the principal one 
was 100 feet long, with an open colonnade round 
it, and lined inside with silk ; rich Persian carpets 
were spread on the ground. 1 have never seen so 
beautiful a tent. When the moon rose, I went^*' 
away, a man carrying a meshaleh, a thing like 
a beacon, on the top of a pole, with old cotton 
dipped in pitch burning in it ; it is the beet hght 
there is for ou1>of-door8, as it never blows out, 
and gives much more light than any torches or 
lanthoms. 

" When I got home I paid my respects to the 
kid, who came out to meet me ; and to the little 
cow, 18 inches high, who sat in the door and 
would not get out of the way ; and having drank 
tea I went to bed." 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



84 AHHENU. Chip. V. 

On another occasion certain men represented 
to me that a Christian oda bashi, or chamber- 
lain of a khan or inn, had been unjustly seized 
and tortured by the authorities, to make him 
confess to a robbery that had taken place 
in his khan, which in reality had been per- 
petrated by two Turkish soldiers; but the 
oda bashi being a Christian, neither his evi- 
dence nor that of any other Christian could be 
taken in opposition to that of a Mahomedan, 
according to Turkish law. The case was 
brought before me, and I took some interest 
in it. I had no authority whatever to deal 
with such questions as these, and it was only 
by representations to the Pasha, that I was 
enabled to obtain justice for the unlucky oda 
-bashi. 

Finding the case taken down at the time, 
from the word of mouth of some of those who 
moved in it, I thought it might be interesting 
as a picture of manners in an out-of-the-way 
country, and I subjoin it without making any 
alterations in the langxiage of this piece of 
justiciary business. 

Case op Ai«tn, Oda Bashi, an Ashenian. 

" EnerooiD, Augiut Sod and I2th, 1843. 

" A merchant, named Mehemed, brought his 
merchandize to the Khan Gheng^ Aga Khan, 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Chap. V. AFFAIR OF ARTDf, ODA BASHI. 85 

where lie slept. Two soldiers slept near him. 
In the mopning his goods were gone ; he accused 
the soldiers (who were the only people who had 
heen near him) of the robhery ; they denied it, 
and were let off by the judge at the mekemm^, 
before whom they had heen taken. A Turkish 
woman, named Zeilha, saw the two soldiers bury 
something, upon which she told the merchant 
that his goods were buried at such a place by 
the soldiers. He went there, and found half the 
goods ; the soldiers, therefore, were again taken 
up, when they confessed to the theft of half the 
goods, but said that the oda bashi, an Armenian, 
named Artin, had taken the other half. Artin 
was accordingly taken before the tribunal of the 
Kiaya ; the Pasha ordered him to be tortui^, on 
his declaring himself ignorant of the theft. A 
tass (metal drinking-cup) of hot brass was put 
upon his head ; afterwards a cord was tied round 
his head, two sheep's knuckle-bones were placed 
upon his temples, and the cord tightened till his 
eyes nearly came out. As he would not confess, 
his front teeth were then drawn one at a time ; 
pieces of cane were run up under his toe-nails 
and his finger-nails. Various tortures have been 
inflicted on him in this way for the last twelve 
days, and he is now hung up by the hands, in 
the prison of the Seraskier, where he will be 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



kept and tormented till he confesses or dies. 
This is the deposition of his wife Mariam, who 
hegs me to interpose to save her husband, who, 
she declares, slept at home, and not in the khan, 
on the night when the robbery took place." 

According to the Turkish law, two witnesses 
of unimpeachable character are sufficient to 
convict any man of any crime, on their accusing 
him before the cadi. Only in the case of 
adultery four male witnesses are required. A. 
woman's evidence is never taken, nor is that 
of a Christian or a foreigner held good m 
any case against a Mahomedan. These two 
soldiers, however, being convicted thieves, their 
evidence was not valid according to the law, 
and the oda bashi seems to have been taken up 
and tortured by an entirely arbitrary act of the 
Pasha. I went to the palace, and these are 
the words of Kiamili Pasha, the Governor and 
Viceroy of Erzeroom. 

" You are mistaken, the man has not been 
tortured ; I have proof that he was at the khan 
that night ; he has been found guilty by the 
Court (mekemm^) on proper evidence, and sent 
to me to receive the punishment due to his 
offence. As I wished to recover the goods 
stolen for the benefit of their owner, the mer- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chap. V. AFFAIR OF ARTm, ODA BASEL 87 

chant Mehemet, I threatened the oda bashi that 
if he did not tell what he had done with his 
share of the property, it was in my power to 
inflict these tortures upon him. 

" After this he desired to be allowed to speak 
to the two soldiers who had possession of the 
other half of the goods. I consented, and sent 
him to the prison at Selim Pasha's palace, where 
they were confined. As I would not trust to 
the report of Selim Pasha's people, I sent a con- 
fidential man of my own, who was put in a place 
where he overheard all that passed. The oda 
hashi said to the soldiers, ' If you will say I am 
innocent, I will share my portion of the stolen 
goods with you, and you will gain by this, as 
your ^hare has been taken from you, and I 
shall get off freely. Do this and nobody will 
know.' 

*' The oda bashi was brought back to his prison ; 
when I asked him what he had said to the 
soldiers, he told me quite another story. Then 
I spoke to him in his own words, whereat he 
was astonished, but he kept silence. He is still 
in prison, and I am thinking what to do with 
him ; but he has not been tortured in any way, 
and as you seem to take an interest in his ease, I 
will set him free, and give him to you to show 
my friendship for you." 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



I replied, " I am glad to hear that the man has 
not been tortured, for in England we consider 
torture to be an act of unnecessary cruelty, but 
your story alters the case. The man is certainly 
guilty, and as I only asked for justice in this 
case, and I wish in all things to see justice done, 
I will not have the man, let him be punished 
according to the law, only do not torture him. 

" The other day you hung a Koord opposite my 
windows ; he was a murderer, and you did right : 
it is by acts like these that a country sach as this 
can be kept in order, and that protection is 
assured to those who do well." 

" I am sorry," said the Pasha, " that they hung 
the Koord before your windows. I told them not 
to hang him before the bouse of the Persian Pleni- 
potentiary, where there is a gibbet ; but to take 
him to any place where the Koords resorted, and 
as there are many coffee-houses near you, that is 
the reason probably why they hung him there. 
His story is a curious one : I have been looking 
after him for the last three years ; he has robbed 
and murdered many people, though he was so 
young' a man, but he had always escaped my 
agents. At last, a few days ago, he stole a horse, 
in a valley near here, from a man who was 
travelling, and whom he beat about the head 
and left for dead. He brought the horse to 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chap. V. AFFAIR OF ABim, ODA BA8HI. 89 

Erzeroom and offered it for sale, when tlie owner, 
who had recovered, saw him selling the horse, 
and gave him up to the guard. He was brought 
up for judgment before me, when I said to him, 
"Who are you ? After a silence, the man said, 
* There is fate in this, it cannot be denied. I 
am • • • * whom you have been searching 
for these three years. My fate brought me to 
Erzeroom, and now I am taken up for stealing 
one poor horse. I felt when I took that horse 
that I was fated to die for it. My time is come. 
It is fate.' And he went to be hung without 
any complaint." 

I said he deserved it, and hoped others would 
take warning by bis death. 

" I hope they will," the Pasha said, " but among 
the Koords of this country there are so few who 
do not deserve punishment, that if you see two 
persons you may be sure that one has stolen 
something. You cannot see two people to- 
gether here, but that at least one has been a 
thief." 

" Well," I answered, " the British Commis- 
sdoners are two people whom your Excellency 
has often seen together, but I hope, in our case, 
when we leave the Pashalic of Erzeroom, we 
may be convicted of having stolen nothing but 
your good opinion ;" and so I took my leave. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



In the evening, hearing that the wife of the 
oda bashi was in my house, I said to Paolo 
Cadelli, my iervant, that my desire to Hberate 
the Armenian was changed, that he had not 
been tortured, but he was a thief. " How," 
said Paolo, in a great state of excitement, " a 
thief he may be, but tortured he certainly 
was, for in the morning did I not go forth 
into the bazaar, to get wrappers (pestimal) of 
Persian silk ? I went to the Bezestein, and there 
did I not see the chief of the criers of the Bit 
Bazaar ? he is my friend. Did I not get from 
him the embroidery, the cloth of gold which you 
have, which is in your room ? And we went, did 
we not go together to the court of the palace of 
Hie Pasha ? It is opposite, is it not opposite to 
the entrance of the Bezestein ? Do not the 
soldiers present arms there to you when you go 
in ? Yes. There I went, and I saw the Arme- 
nian, a poor devil — quite a poor devil — sitting 
down like a monkey, altogether quite stupid 
with fear and martyrdom. They had martyred 
him, they had drawn his teeth, his finger-ends 
and toes were black, by reason of the canes they 
had run into them ; his thighs had been torn by 
pincers ; he was half dead. He said to the people, 
* What can I do ? I am innocent ; kill me ; but 
I cannot restore goods which I have not got.' 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chsp. V. AFFAIR OF ARTDI, ODA BASHI. 91 

Ah ! he is a ChriBtian, Is he not a Christian — 
an Armenian ? — That is what these Turks do. 
They have not tortured the soldiers who are 
g;uilt7. Certainly they have not, but this man 
has been tortured because he is an Armenian. 
They are Turks, my master (padrone) ; are they 
not Turks ? They are all Turks ; that is what they 
do ;" and with many ejaculations Paolo went 
away to cool down his indignation in the open air. 

I was surprised at this account. Yesterday, 
August 5, • * • Pasha came to breakfast, and 
I begged him to find out the truth. In the 
afternoon I was at Enveri Effendi's house, • • * 
Pasha was there, and he said the man had not 
been tortured, that the account given me by 
Kiamili Pasha was correct, that the man was 
out of prison, but that the Pasha would seek for 
him and send him to me. 

I heard that, after I went to the Pasha, the 
Pasha sent for the Kiaya, and finding the oda 
bashi had been tortured, he found great fault 
with him, and ordered the man to be released 
the next day. He is sentenced, as he understands, 
to pay the half of the value of the goods stolen. . 
While I was with the Pasha, the Tophenkyi 
Bashi was enraged with this poor victim for 
getting the assistance of the Franks, as he 
thought that we were come to the Pasha on 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



92 ARMENIA. Chap. V. 

his account, whereas our visit was on public 
business in no way connected with this afifair. 
It appears that while we were sitting on 
the divan in the Pasha's hall of audience, the 
Tophenkyi Bashi was employed during the same 
time in inflicting additional torments on the un- 
fortunate oda bashi ; he snapped his pistol at his 
head, and informed bim that the Pasha had given 
orders that he was to be hanged in the course of 
the day. The oda bashi, after we had rescued 
him from his various tormentors, presented him- 
self before me. He was a good-looking man, 
about thirty-five years of age, with a black 
beard, and respectably dressed in blue, in the 
style usually adopted by the Armenian Christ^ 
ians. He said he had been tortured by the 
order of the Kiaya Bey ; the bones were put to 
his temples, some of his teeth drawn, his nails 
pterced, his left thigh torn with pincers; he 
was hung up by the anna by ropes, but the 
hot cup was not placed upon his head. He 
showed me the marks of the pincers and 
other scars about his body — evident proofs of 
the truth of his assertion. The two soldiers 
who were convicted of having stolen the goods 
(the oda bashi being entirely ignorant of the 
whole transaction) were to be brought before 
the Council on the following Monday. They 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chap. V. IMPROVED STATE OF 80C1ETT. 93 

are now in prison, and will be sentenced to pay 
the other half of the value of the stolen goods. 
This information the oda bashi received from 
the merchant Mehemed, the owner of the lost 
property. He has not heard any other parti- 
culars about the soldiers. 

From the above account it appears that much 
injustice may probably be carried on by the in- 
ferior officers of the Government which never 
gets to the ears of the Pasha, small officials being 
notoriously more tyrannical than greater men. 
The Pasha himself appears to be a kind-hearted, 
well-intentioned man in a general way ; but, iu 
cases where his own interest is not directly con- 
cerned, he does not look into the affairs of the 
pashalic with sufficient keenness to prevent his 
subordinate officers from practising various acts 
of oppression and extortion, according to the 
fashion of the good old times, when Turkey, 
like the United States of America, was a land 
of liberty, where every free and independent 
citizen had the right to beat his own nigger; 
for, according to some doctors of the law, 
pashaa, vizirs, ftc, might cut off a few heads 
every day, for no given reason, but just for 
amusement. The Sultan had the privilege of 
destroying fourteen lives per day of his faithful 
subjects, who might have committed no crime ; 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



after that number some reason was expected to 
be shown for the further use of the sword and 
bowstring on that day. Now the case is altered : 
fewer crimes are committed in Turkey than in 
London, and the Turkish pashas endeavour to 
stop such practices as are considered discreditable 
on the part of the inferior officers ; though they 
have to contend with great difficulties in. a 
country where it is hardly possible to get at the 
truth, and where the inferior officers have for 
generations been accustomed to plunder those 
below them, directly they are out of sight of the 
higher authorities ; trusting to the waat of com- 
munication, the slight knowledge of writing, and 
the many obstacles in the way which prevent 
the poor man's story getting to the ears of the 
Pasha or the Sultan, who, in these days at least, 
are anxious to remedy such abuses, and to dis- 
tribute justice with a tolerably impartial hand. 
I had great satisfaction in hearing afterwards 
that, owing to my exertions in this and other 
cases — the good cause being taken up warmly 
by Colonel Williams, after I was gone — all tor- 
ture was authoritatively abolished in the pasha- 
lic of Erzeroom ; and I am in hopes that, except 
in some snug little dungeon in the rocky castle 
of a half-independent Koordish chief, this hor- 
rible custom is almost extinct. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chap, V, EXECUTION OF A KOORD. 05 

The Koord above mentioned was hanged in so 
original a manner that I must shortly describe 
it, as it took place immediately imder my win- 
dow. What we called at school a cat-gallows 
was erected close to a bridge over the little 
stream which ran down the horse-market, be- 
tween my house and the bottom of the hill of 
the citadel. The culprit stood under this ; the 
cross-beam was not two feet above his head ; a 
kawaas, having tied a rope to one end of the 
beam, passed a slip-knot round the neck of the 
Koord, a young and very handsome man, with 
long black hair ; he then drew the rope over tlie 
other end of the beam, and pulled away till the 
poor man's feet were just off the ground, when 
he tied the rope in a knot, leaving the dead 



T,Google 



body hanging, supported by two ropes in the 
form of the letter V. Hardly any one was 
looking on, and in the afternoon the body was 
taken down and buried. 

I shall always consider this case as a remark- 
able instance of the power of fatalism over the 
mind of an ignorant and superstitious man. 
This Koord was entirely the cause of his own 
execution : no one knew him by eight at Erze- 
room, and there was not the slightest necessity 
for his declaring his name to the Pasha, and 
confessing that he had committed murders and 
outrages of all kinds among the villages of 
Koordistaun. His pimishment for stealing a 
horse would not have been very severe, and, 
but for his volimtary admission that he was a 
notorious malefactor, for whom the police had 
long been on the look out, he might have been 
alive to this day to rob and murder, till some>- 
body shot him, or he hecame too old for the 
exertion. Fatalism, in other cases, has a power- 
ful influence over the true behevers in the 
armies of Islam. The soldier goes to battle with 
the firm belief that, if his hour is not come, iiiB 
cannon of the enemy can have no power over 
him ; and that if his hour is arrived, the angel 
of death vfUI call him, whether he may be seated 
on his divan, or walking in full health in his 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Qw*. V. TURKS AHD CHRISTIANa. 97 

garden at home : juat as readily does he bow 
his head to fate in one place as in another. By 
this institution of the Koran, the wonderful 
genius of Mohamed has gained many a victory 
by the hands of his trusting and believing fol- 
lowers for the caliphs and sultans of his creed. 
Some of the reforms of Sultan Mahmoud, by 
treating lightly many of the ancient prejudices 
of the Osmanlis, have shaken the throne under 
his feet. The progress of infidehty, which has 
begun at Constantinople, is the greatest tem- 
poral danger to the power of the Turkish em- 
pire. The Turk implicitly believes the tenets of 
his rehgion ; he keeps its precepts and obeys its 
laws ; he is proud of his faith, and prays in 
public when the hour of prayer arrives. How 
different, alas! is the manner in which the 
divine laws of Christianity are kept ! The 
Christian seems ashamed of his religion ; as for 
obeying the doctrines of the Gospel, they have 
no perceptible effect upon the mass of the people, 
among whom drunkenness, dishonesty, and im- 
morality prevail almost unchecked, except by 
the fear of punishment in this world ; while in 
Turkey not one-tenth part of the crime exists 
which is annually committed in Christendom. 

A few days after this occurrence, as I was 
sitting in the summer chamber at the top of the 
r 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



98 ABMENIA. <^b»». T, 

house, I heard a most extraordinary shuffliog^ 
and screeching behind the curtain which hung 
over the door ; the curtain shook about, and 
numerous subdued voices and noises were 
heard, which sounded like cocks and hena 
suffering from strangulation. I shouted out 
to know what in the world was going on ; 
after a while the kawass drew aside the curtain, 
and along the floor advanced a most strange and 
incomprehensible procession of several wom^i 
and men, crawling on their hands and knees, 
each with a cock or a ben in their hands, whose 
fluttering, and screaming, and crowing now 
broke forth in full chorus ; one or two got away, 
and flew about the room, as its owner, making 
use of her hands to walk with, was unable to 
hold the terrified fowl. This procession ad- 
vanced to the divan, and, without saying a word, 
the foremost woman seized hold of one of my 
legs, which was inadvertently sticking out, and, 
holding on to my ancle, kissed my foot, and burst 
out into a string of exclamations in Armenian, 
no one word of which made any impression on 
my understanding. Being horribly alarmed, I 
kicked as well as I could, and, having escaped 
into the remotest comer of the divan, I begged 
to know what all this portended ; and on the 
chickene being caught, and comparative silence 



T,Googlc 



Clup. V. QRATTTDIffi Of iXBJg'B FAMILT. M 

obtained, I found that these were the family of 
tlie poor oda baahi, who had brought the chickens 
as a present, and came with tears to thank me 
for saving their father, brother, or husband. 
They were really pained, poor people, when I 
would not accept the cocks and hens, for, though 
of little value, it looked like receiving a bribe 
for justice -; and, aiter a long explanati<Hi of my 
strange notions, they walked off in smiles, upon 
their hjaxd legs, the cockB crowing triumphtuitly 
on their way down stairs. 



D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



CHAPTER VI. 

The clock of Eizeroom — A Pasha's notiooa of horology — Patho' 
logy of clocks — The tower and dimgeon — Ingenious mode of 
torture — The modem prison. 

In the citadel — a place which might, with 
great ease, be rendered "vkvj strong, but which 
now is deserted and disused, having, I beheve, 
been knocked to pieces in the Russian war — 
there are still two or three curious ancient tombs 
and some other incomprehensible old buildings. 
The building containing the prison, which was 
in constant use in the good old times, and the 
tower, from whence the flag of Turkey is dis- 
played, possessed an old clock, which had been 
out of order for many years before the Rus- 
sians carried it away, but which was the wonder 
and admiration of all Koords, Armenians, and 
strangers from the mountains, to whom time 
was " no object," and who considered this old 
clock with its dial and hands as some sort of 
talisman beyond the comprehension of ordinary 
folks. Erzeroom was indeed lifted up in the 
estimation of those unsophisticated herdsmen 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



and robbers, ae the only place they ever heard 
of where anything in the nature of a clock was 
to be seen. It might happen that some few of 
those who not only were possessed of such an out- 
landish article as a watch, but who were in some 
measure initiated into the uses of that strange 
production, would expatiate learnedly in the 
coffee-houses on the wondrous prppertiKi of the 
great talisman in the tower of the citadel, which, 
in all probability, from its great size and exalted 
position, was considered as the father of all the 
little watches of the sheikhs and chiefs among 
the tribes. As for the clock not going, that 
signified but little. Talleyrand said that speech 
was accorded to man for the purpose of en- 
abling him to ccmceal his sentiments. The. 
big clock had doubtless his reasons for holding 
his tongue, and telling no lies; I believe his 
reputation was increased by his silence, as is the 
case among many other distinguished characters 
besides the clock of Erzeroom. Now it came to 
pass, once upon a time, that the great Pasha or 
viceroy of the wide realms of this great pashalic 
chanced to be a philosopher ; he knew that 
clocks, though they might have been made to 
sell, besides this very primary quality, also 
ought to go, but no artificer in the land of 
Armenia was competent to accomplish this de- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Cbe.fi Vt 

sirable end. Wheoerer a Frank traTeller — not 
that there ever were any trarellers hy profea* 
aion in those days— but whenever a Frank 
doctor or bakiffi made hie appearance in ^oee 
regiont, he was always received with di«tm- 
gnished <»vility by the Faaha, who, after the 
preliminaries of coffee, Kef enis ayi— " laay your 
powers of enjoyment he in good order '."^always 
wded with an expression, of his desire t^t the 
Fraok wonld immediately let about l^e repairs 
eif th* clock. ' 

" Sir, your ExceUency," said the poor man, 
" I am a doctor ; I am not a watebmaker or a, . 
mechanic, I don't understand ck)cb8 ; it is not 
in my power to set the clock right; it 18 Boi in 
my line of husinesa I »m very sorry, hot, 
Effendim, I fear I am tmable to meet ymir 
wiahes in this point." 

" Dog of a Frank," quoth the Pasha, " great- 
grandfather's tmde to all dc^ more partica- 
Ijtfly ttiose of Frangiataun, ia it not tby base' 
profesfflon to meddle with the. bowels of num- 
Idnd ? canst thou not esxpel giniis and evil 
spirits and other ^ings, which l^ve taken np 
their abode in the innermost recesBes of the 
bodies of true believers, which thine eye cannot 
penetrate, while nevertheless thou tumest their 
livers upside down and their souls inside out ; 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Oh^ ti. fathologt of CLOCEB. lOS 

and all this by the accursed tud of thy wretched 
Frantish incantations ; shooting thine arrows at 
them, or rather sending down their throats 
certain wicked and diabolical contrivances, which 
are known by the barbarians of thy benighted 
country by the name of pilla. Dost thou pretend 
to see all that is going on in the stomach of a 
follower of the Prophet, and wilt thou tell me 
with the same breath that thou canst not ad- 
miniBter to Ihe disorganized constitution of a 
clock ? Hath not a clodt a pulse, when he is 
alive and in good health ? (Jo thou, feel hia 
pulse, and see whether it is fast or slow ; what- 
ever thou mayest want thou ^lalt have ; my 
hakim bashi shall assist you, only cure the 
clock. All Franks make clocks : I have it from 
authority : do not pretend that thoU canst not 
set tix clock going again, for surely thou canst 
restore it to life, and make it strike/aod do all 
that it ought to do. Behold ! thou art a Frank. 
Guards, take the Frank up 'into the tower, and 
make him mend the clock; aud, if the unbe- 
lieving dog will not mend the clock, then put 
him into the dungeon down below, till he con- 
fesses that he is ready to do as be is commanded 
by the Pasha of the true believers:" 

In this way every audience concluded. The 



T,Goo(^le 



unlucky Frank, having been exalted to the top 
of the tower and exhorted to repair the rickety 
old clock, which had ioat half its works, was 
debased into the dungeon, there to remain till 
further notice. Having often beard this story 
of the good old times, I one day proceeded to 
the citadel to see the tower where the clock had 
been, and to examine the dungeon, where I 
should have been sent if I had arrived at Er- 
zeroom fifty or sixty years ago. This dimgeon 
really was a dungeon : anything bo terrible as 
an abode for a human being I never saw before. 
The pozzi at Venice were rather pleasant and 
agreeable places of retirement, compared with 
the abode of many a poor Frank, in whose edu- 
cation the art and craft of elockology had been 
unfortunately omitted. 

At the foot of that which had been the clock- 
tower was a range of small low rooms, of which 
two were particularly belonging to the prison : 
the outer room of tte two was larger than the 
other ; this was appropriated to the guards, who 
kept watch and ward, and who fed, or did not 
feed, the wretched prisoners under their care. 
The inner room was small and low, and had 
one window, through which the light and air 
had to struggle with the opposition of heavy 



T,Google 



Ch«p. VI. THB DUHQEON. 105 

crossed and re-croseed iron bare. The window 
looked into the castle-yard, but the room was 
so dark tha^ I could hardly see my way. 

" A horrible place for the poor prisoners," 
said I to my guides ; " little chance of their 
escape from these thick walls and heavy bars, 
and low strong roof ; they must have been safe 
enough here." 

*' O Effendim," said the kawasses, " this is 
not the prison. Here is the prison, at your feet 
down below." 

" Where ? " said I. 

" Look down," they repUed, " on the middle 
of the floor ; there is the entrance ; you cannot 
see the dungeon iteelf, for it is, perhaps, a little 
dark." ■ 

In the centre of the floor of this dismal cell 
was a heavy wrought-iron grating, square, 
made of great bars, about six inches apart, 
seemingly of enormous weight, lying on the 
ground, and fastened down with two or three 
huge rusty padlocks on one side and some lum- 
bering old hinges on the other. This iron 
grate was opened and raised up for my special 
edification, and there appeared under it the month 
of a narrow well cut in the rock, perhaps two 
feet and a half in diameter, which sank down 
into the darkness far below. *' Now," said my 



T,Google 



hrfbrmants, *' if you stand on this raife, and look 
steadily till your eye is accostOTned to the g\ocm, 
you will be aWe to diBtinguish aometMng white & 
good way down ; that is a square stone, like a 
table, in the middle of the rault, upon whidi 
the gaolers let down the proTieions for the 
prisoners, bs they can see om that stone when 
the things arrive at the bottom." This was the 
old dungeon, the common prison not many years 
ago ; but, I believe, since the reign of Hadji 
Kiamili Pasha, few or none had been consfgned 
to this horrible abode. The shape of it below, I 
understood, was that of the inside of a bottle ; 
it was betw^n twenty and thirty feet d'eep ; 
vermin, dirt and filth, and foul air, formed its 
only furniture ; and into this awful hole many 
and many an innocent man had been let down : 
some to be brought up again to pay a ransom of 
all that they possessed, some to linger there for 
years, and some to die and rot unnoticed if no 
food was provided for them by Government, 
when their bones, if not their flesh, gave token 
to the next inhabitants of what they were to 
espect, unless their interest or their wealth was 
greater than that of the poor wretch whose re- 
mains lay there before them. 

An ingenious and horrible species of torture 
was sometimes added to the discomforts of this 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



C3MP.7I. uoatSBaruBOTs. io7 

dread abode ; a large piece of raw fiesh was 
thrown down into the dungeon ; the vermin, 
and the effluvia which it produced, added to 
other miseriee, made the existence of the wretched 
prisoner ahnost intolerable. 

The modem prifion is bad enough : it oonsiste 
of a number of cella opening on to a small paved 
eourtryard. The prisoners, being just shoved 
throi^h the door, have to shift for themselves 
inside, where a kind of PandenKmium exists ; 
the stronger Koords bullying and tyrannising 
over the weaker felons, who have neither fire nor 
candlie during the intense cold of a great part of 
the year : so I was told ; but I was not there in 
the winter, and hope these unhappy wretches 
may be allowed a little tezek occasionally to 
keep their dirty bodies and souls ti^ether. 



T,Goo(^le 



CHAPTER VIL 



Spring in Eizeroom — Coffee-house divergions — Eoordiah Exploits 

— Summer employment — Prepatalion of Tezek — Its varieties 



When the snows of winter have melted, and 
the air becomes more temperate, the population 
of Erzeroom begin to revive ; the women and 
children, who, like the bears, lemmings, and 
marmottea, have hybernated all the winter, now 
peep with red eyes out of their subterranean 
habitations ; those streets situated upon hills, as 
most of them are, become torrents of melted 
snow, which cut deep ravineB through the frozen 
mass which is piled up many feet on each side ; 
narrow paths are gradually dug out from the 
low doors of the Armenian man-burrows towards 
the central river of the street; the winking 
children creep out to blink their eyes at the sun, 
and enjoy the fresh air ; fusty cows who have 
been buried for eight months come slowly staring 
out; every now and then a more adventurous 
infant is carried away by the stream, and its 
body quickly devoured by the ravenous dogs at 
the outskirts of the town ; wolves it is said, 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Cai^. VU, KOORDISH ZXPLOnB. 109 

though I never saw one, prowl about, and eat 
the dog that eat the child, that came out to see 
the weather so mild, in the street by the house 
that (not) Jack built. "Women now scream to 
each other in shrill voices, as they pitch down 
large wooden spadefuls of half-melted snow 
upon the heads of those who are passing in the 
street ; knots of Tartars, Circassians, and Lazes 
and Koords, in iron-heeled boots and white 
woollen trousers, tell lies to each other at the 
doors of the coflfee-houses, which are answered 
with dignified exclamations of Wullah ! BiUah ! 
nobody believing his neighbour's lie, but con- 
sidering straightway how he can invent a de- 
hberate felsehood to lay before the other liars 
in his turn.. Every now and then one of these 
stories is true, when a cadaverous-looking 
Koord, hung round with arms and leaning on 
his lance, with the black ostrich-feathers at the 
top, being a practical man with very little 
imagination, coolly relates the history of the 
sacking of a defenceless village, where murder 
unresisted, rapine, sacrilege in the burning of 
the mosque, and spearing the children who nm 
shrieking from the flames of their homes, bear 
with it the impress of truth, with the conviction 
on the part of any honest man (if there should 
be one in the party), that, although the rest are 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



110 jaasatoA. ai«p. vit. 

Kars, the only truthful nwTator is a^ bmfe of that 
atroeiouB kind, that the fafeehoode of the rest are 
trifles, Kke chaff before the wind, in comparisoBf 
■with the real and trtie experiences of thfe infernal 
child of hell. Such as this are the Koorda; l^eir 
only virtue is that they are not cowards ; birf 
although they subscribe to a nominal adherence to 
the Mahomedan religion, the most liberal Imanm 
would be ashamed to own them. The Yezedi^ 
who worahipthe devil, are angels in comparkon. 
Yet they are superstitious fo a carious degree, as 
the foregoing anecdoteof the Koord, who washung' 
through giving evidence about himself, testifies. 

At the commencement of the summer the 
whcJe city of Erzeroom is engaged, even to 
desperation, in making tezek; youiear, smell, 
and see nothing else. How are you off for tezek ? 
Tezek katch, ehok tezek, tezek var bourda chok, 
chok, evet, tezek Effendim, katch goorooah ; in 
. short no one cares for anything except teaek, 
and he who has moat tezek is the greatest man, 
and he who has but little tezek he is no«ght-r-no 
one cares for him, or indeed for anything elae 
except the one absorbing topic of tezek. 

The cows, and huHs, and oxen, having re- 
appeared on upper earth, the Augiean stable is 
cleared out. Tezek, the only feel of Erzeroom, 
wnsists of the production into which the saw! 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



&up. th. preparatk* ar tezek. hi 

asen have converted their food for many montba ; 
k is trodden down hard, and is- dug out by 
zeiUouB Armenians, afld hronght exaltingly to 
the tops of ihe houses ; it is mixed with a good 
deal of the chopped straw, with which Ijorsesy 
and oxen, and sheep are fed, while in the snbter-^ 
ranean Btahles, more chopped straw is added, 
mixed with water, and except the higher dass of 
grandees, such as the Paeha, the Commander-in- 
Chief, aiad the author, all tru6! men were em- 
ph^ed on the tops of theit houses, treading th« 
chopped straw iftto the tezek with their naked 
feet ; their fiil} Turkish trotters heing pulled up 
^ and tied with a belt round their waists. With a 
stick to lean upon, they are there all day, trotting 
about, up to their knees in tezek, shouting to 
^ach other; Mohammed bringing sfane more 
water to pour Kpou it ; Hassan stag^ring up 
the ladder with mpre te^ek of the genuine un- 
adolterated kind firom the recesses of the stable ; 
Bekir wifh a great basket of chopped straw ; and 
then all set to with a will, and tread steadily for 
an hour or two, a^ sailors do round a capstan, 
for the dear life ; and when they get very hot 
they wipe their brow with a tezeky sleeve, and 
their sleeve with a fold of a tezeky trotBer, so 
that they become altogellier tezekious before 
the sun sets upon their labours, and veils his 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



nose, if not hia eyes, onder the clouds which 
hang over the eternal snows in the dreaded 
passes of the mountains of Hoshahoimar. The 
tezek being trodden into a stiff clayey state, 
about six or seven inches thick, is left alone for 
a day or two to dry; amateurs, however, 
scrambling up to the top of the house to see how 
it is going on, to pick a hit o£F and look at it 
cunningly and smell it, to find whether it has 
the true flavour. There are Armenians who 
are knowing in tezek, who understand the thing ; 
and over a remarkably good batch a knot of the 
fancy will sit on Uttle stools, and smoke their 
pipes, and discuss the question scientifically ; 
telHng tales of former celebrated heaps, and of 
Hadji such a one, who was famous in that line, 
and of one Bokchi Bashi, who had an astonishing 
talent in the preparation of inimitable tezek. 

When it is all ready, it is dug out in square 
blocks and carried down the ladders again care- 
fully in open baskets, and piled up in the inner, 
treasuries below, and stored for the fuel of the 
future winter. It is better for being old ; when it 
resembles peat turf. It gets somewhat dusty in 
a year or so, and then rivals that sort of snuff 
called Irish blackguard in its capacity for making 
you sneeze, if you venture to move a clod of it 
to put upon the fire ; it then bums clear and. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



cleim, without flame, and is very hot ; but when 
more fresh — though that is not the word — more 
new, I may say — it produces a thick stifling 
smoke, very odoriferous, and not generally ap- 
preciated by those who do not love tezek for 
itself, or who are not at that time manoeuvring 
to make you purchase an astounding bargain of 
the precious fiiel of their own particular mann- 
fiicture. 

Erzeroom is not alone in the production of 
this article of merchandise. From thence 
through the whole of Tartary as we call it, or 
Turkistaun as they call it, this fuel is in 
universal use as far as the Great Wall of China. 
Great care is taken sometimes in the production 
of it for various artistic pm-poses. In Thibet it 
is called arghol, and in the very remarkable 
travels of M. Hue, it is related that that whic^ 
comes from sheep and goats is more valuable for 
the purpose of smelting iron and other metals, 
as it gives a greater heat, and, instead of leaving 
any ash, melts into a vitreous mass of a bluish 
green colour. I never saw any of this myself, 
though it may have been used at Erzeroom, for 
this place was lately famous for the workman- 
ship in iron .and steel by seven brothers, whose 
productions are valuable xmder the name of 
Yedi Kartasch, as Manton added a value to those 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



gnns to jvhich his name was affixed. The tezek 
of o^en andcovs ranks next ; that of horses and 
donkeys last, fr^nn the quantity of onoke pro- 
duced by it ; that of the oxen, with the slightest 
possible flavour of donkey, was certainly mo^ 
fiwhiooable at Erzeroom. 



T,Google 



EAKTajeAI* AT KHOI. 



CHAPTER Vni. 

The propLet of Khoi — Climale — Effects of great slevation above 
the sea — The geniiB Homo — African gold-digginga — Sale of a 
family — Site of Paradise — Tradition of Kbosref Fuireez— 
Flowera — A flea-antidote — Origin of the tulip — A partj at the 
Cave of Ferhad, and its reBuIta — TranelatioD from Hafis. 

The atmoepheric peculiarities of this climate are 
sach, that the weather, as a general rule, may 
be considered as on the way from bad to worse. 
Earthquakes more or less severe are often felt. 
A severe one occurred in the year 1843, and in 
■die same year the town of Khoi was almost 
entirely destroyed by one of these awful con- 
vulsions of nature. A circumstance occurred on 
that occasion which was very remarkable, if true. 
A dervish or fakir of distinguished sanctity, felt 
himself about to die, and, calling his friends and 
disciples around the couch of skins on which hei 
lay, be prophesied that a terrible disaster was 
about to fall upon the town of Khoi ; that the 
lives of many Woxild fall into the hands of 
Monkir and Hakir on that day ; but that those 
feithfal believers who accompanied Ins body to 



T,Google 



the tomb would be permitted to escape from the 
eword of the avenging angel for his sake. The 
old man died, and, being held in universal re' 
verence, the greater part of the inhabitants of 
Khoj followed his corpse to the burial-ground, 
which was situated at some distance from the 
town. While absent on this pious errand, a 
tremendous earthquake suddenly reduced the 
city to ruin. So complete was the destruction 
that hardly a house was left standing, and many 
of those who had remained at home perished in 
the fall of their habitations ; while those who 
had accompanied the body of the dervish to the 
grave were saved from the disaster, as he had 



This is a wonderful story ; I heard it at the 
time, and was very much struck with the pecu- 
liar circumstances of the case. Its accuracy 
would be diflScult either to prove or to disprove, 
but the history as I have narrated it was current 
at the time when the earthquake happened. 

Pillars of dust, like those of sand seen in the 
deserts of Africa and Arabia, are supposed to be 
the works of evil spirits, and often stalk like 
giants across the plain. The deep narrow 
valleys and ravines which slope down from the 
elevated plateau of Erzeroom, are unhealthy and 
pestilential in the extreme, while the inhabitants 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



of the upper country enjoy good health enough. 
Here the com returns about five-fold to the 
labour of the sower ; one being retained for seed, 
four bushels ia the extent of the profit of the 
husbandman for one which he had sown. The 
mmmer, though very short, is hot and parching, 
the thermometer being usually about 84, though 
it rises occasionally I think to nearly 90. The 
cold in winter is commonly 16 degrees below 
zero of Fahrenheit, and is often colder. The 
mercury in my thermometer, which was not 
calculated for such a climate, quietly retired 
into the ball in the autumn, and never came out 
again while I remained at Erzeroom. The great 
height of the town above the sea was exemplified 
in a practical manner to me on my first arrival. 
I was in a state of constant wrath about the tea : 
tl^ tea was excellent, of the very first quality, 
but the decoction thereof was always a failure. 
In vain was the kettle placed upon the fire by 
my side ; in vain did the semavar, the best of 
tea-urns, boil and steam. Double, double, toil and 
trouble ! the fire burnt and the caldron bubbled, 
but the tea was vapid. As for the eggs, I don't 
know bow long it took to boil them till the 
white was fixed. The reason of all this only 
occurred to me one day when I put my finger 
into some almost boiling water, which by no 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



means scalded me— for water boiled at 196* of 
Fahrenheit aa -we were betveen TOOO and 8000 
feet above the level of the sea ; and, conBequently, 
though boihng and steaming away, it was not 
hot enough to produce the effect* of water boil- 
ing at the heat of 212°, which is the temperature 
at which it boils in London. 

Nature has provided a kettle of her own, in a 
hot spring at Elij6, near which place I was 
informed that there was a rock against which 
iron stuck of its own .accord — a rock of load- 
stone ; hut I never had ah opportunity of verify- 
ing thie report. 

The natural history of the highlauidfi of Ar- 
menia is particularly interesting, and rich in 
flowers hardly known to Europeans, and in the 
prodigious quantities of birds which breed on 
the plain of Erzeroom and in the valleys and 
watercourses of the neighbourhood. 

The quadrupeds are not numerous; the cli- 
mate is too rigorous for those not provided with 
thick fors to protect them from the tremendouB 
cold. 

The fish consist only of a sort of barbel, whicli 
is found in the high waters of the Eupbratei, 
and of three kinds of trout, swarming in the 
lesser streams and rividets which flow down 
from the snowy raountain-tope. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



THE QEVTO lOHO. 



To ocanniffljce with the highest order of mam- 
»&Ua ; some extraordinaiy apecimens of the 
genos Homo are to be met with in many parts 
of the East, generally in the character of FiMik 
doctors. Erzeroom was not wanting in produo- 
tiouB of this kind. The character of these advea- 
turers is in every itutance precisely alike : they 
are all sharp and so-called clever men, speaking 
several languages oorrecUy, with a smattering 
of general knowlei^, but nnderBiauding no- 
thing perfectly, and all wanting in the same 
two qualities— ;;'u(^7ncnf and principle, the con- 
sequence of which want is, that not one in a 
hundred succeeds in life, and, after passing 
through a series of strange changes of fortime, 
l^ey usually die unlamented, as poor as when 
tiiey began their erratic career. 

The adventures of one old gentleman, with 
whom I was acquainted here, were so extraor- 
dinary and uncommon that a history of them 
would fill a volume. After this man's death it 
appeared that he w^s not himself, but somebody 
else ; and his true name being the same as that of 
a person I had met, many years before, at "Wadi 
Haifa, or at Assouan, high up the Nile, made me 
8Uf^>ect that these two persons were the same. One 
half of this character certainly died in a khan at 
Erseroom; but as I do not know whether Ihe 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



otiier half is dead, or whether the two were 
really one or not, I must forbear the strange 
narration of their lives, for fear something might 
meet the eyes of their friends or relations — if 
they had any — who, perhaps, may he under the 
pleasing delusion that their respected relative 
was an honour to their name. 

I must however relate a little anecdote of the 
Egyptian half of my acquaintance. At Assouan, 
below the cataracts, I saw an extraordinary 
looking boat, built of bits of hard wood, like 
iron-wood, each about two feet long, caulked or 
cemented in the seams with reeds and mud, pre- 
cisely in the manner in which the ancient boats 
are represented in the hierc^lyphics. This 
strange vessel was of large size, and was navi- 
gated by a crew of blacks, of a tribe with which 
I was not acquainted. The proprietor of the 
ship was dressed in a much worn and old fashioned 
Turkish dress ; his cabin was carpeted with lion- 
skins ; his cushions were the skins of some small 
deer, stuffed. He was very civil, and spoke in 
the French language to me, while he gave his 
orders to his servants in a dialect which bore 
little resemblance to Arabic, but which belonged 
to some distant region of the interior of Africa, 
where he had been living many years. His 
personal 'servants were the handsomest negroee 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chap. Vni. AFRICAS " DIOODJOa. 121 

I had ever seen : though they were dressed as 
men, I found they were girls; one, who was 
beautiful, was his wife. He was an interesting 
person^e, and appeared on friendly terms with 
his black attendants, who looked forward with 
great glee to the wondrous sights which they 
were to see at Cairo. After listening to some 
curious stories of the manners and customs of 
the black nations of the interior, unknown to 
Europeans, he showed me three or four strongly- 
made iron-bound chests, which, on being opened, 
proved to be full of gold, to the amount of some 
thousands of pounds ; some was in nuggets, but 
most part of it was in the form of rings the size 
of bracelets, and others the size of large heavy 
finger-rings, all of pure gold. These rings were 
passed as money, and were of the exact form of 
those used for the same purpose by the ancient 
Egyptians, and of the rings found in Celtic and 
BritiE^ tombs. Independent of their intrinsic 
value, tbey were exceedingly curious ; and he 
said gold might be procured in great quantities 
in the mountains beyond Darfoor. Here then is an 
opening for some future diggings, and an object 
to promote discoveries in the centre of Africa. 
My informant was an European, of the same 
nation and the same name as the person whom 
I met at Erzeroom, but I now doubt whether 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



the two were or were not the same. Some 
time afterwards I made inqniriee at Cairo about 
this singular adventurer, when I heard that he 
had sold his strange vesBel, his wife, his servants, 
and his crew, to their astonishment and dismay, 
for they did not consider themselves as slaves, 
and he had taken his departure for Europe with 
his gold rings and the produce of the sale of his 

I confiding family. 

y* It may not be generally known that Erzeroom 
is supposed to be the site of the terrestrial para- 
dise. The reason of this supposition is deduced 
from the fact of so many great and famous 

j^ rivers taking their rise in this exalted region. 
Ahont three hours from Erzeroom, passing the 
ancient monastery of Kiizzul Yank, on the way 
to Tortoom and Kars, a rocky top of a mountain 
rises about 2000 feet above the plain, and conse- 
quently about 10,000 feet above the level of the 
sea. Standing on one spot upon this mountain, 
the traveller can see the sources, beneath hia 
feet, of the Euphrates, the Araxes, and the river 
which falls into the Black Sea in the pestilential 
neighbourhood of Batoxun ; one river falling , 
into the Persian Gulf, one into the Caspian, and 
one into the Black Sea. The traditions of the 
country relate that the flowers of paradise 
bloomed in luxuriant splendour in this' now 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^lc 



Cb^. Tin. KHOSRSF FOHTBEZ. 128 

barren region till the days of Khosref Purveez. 
This noight^ Persian monarch, "the Great 
King," waa encamped upon the banks of the 
Euphrates, on the plains of Erzeroom, when a 
messenger arrived from the prophet Mobamed, 
then an insignificant pretender, offering this 
magnificent sovereign protection if he would 
give up the religion of his fathers and embi-ace 
the feith of Islam. Khosref Purveez, in derision, 
threw the letter from the prophet into the 
waters of the river, when Nature, in dismay, 
withered all her treee and flowers, and the 
bounteous stream, which formerly bestowed 
wealth and abundance to the country on its 
shores, shrank into its bed, and, refusing to fer- ■ 
tilize the earth, cold and frost and barrenness 
have been ever since the consequence of the 
impiety of the Persian king : not only this, but 
the days of his ancient empire were numbered ; 
and in the days of Yesdijird, a few years after 
tfus event, the blacksmith's apron, the victorious 
standard of Persia, fell into the hands of the 
Mahomedan general, at the great battle of Kud- 
seah, where the sun of Persia set to rise' no 
more. 

Among the rocks, not far from Erzeroom, 
is an artificial cavern, hewn out of the moun- 
tain-side by Ferhad, the successful rival of 

a2 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Khosref in the affections of the beautiful Shi- 
reen. It was here — or others say at Beysittooii 
— that Ferhad threw himself from the precipice 
on hearing the false intelligence that Shireen 
was dead ; jind that famous beauty herself died 
on seeing the remains of the mighty Khosref, 
who had been murdered by his own son Schi- 
roueh out of jealousy and love for her. 

From the tops of the mountains surrounding 
Erzeroom the snowy summit of Mount Ararat 
can be seen — another monument in the history 
of the cradle of the human race, and at its feet 
the town of Nackchevan was built by Noah, on 
his descent from the ark. This was the first 
city built by man after the Flood, according to 
Armenian, and I think also Mahomedan, tra- 
dition. 

Some slight remains of paradise are left, even 
to our days, in the form of the most lovely 
flowers, which I gathered on the very hill from 
whence the three rivers take their departure to 
their distant seas. Though one of them has a 
Latin scientific name, no plant of it has ever 
been in Europe, and by no manner of con- 
trivance could we succeed in carrying one away. 
This most beautiful production was called in 
Turkish, Yedi kartash kan^ (Seven brothers' 
blood), in Latin, Ravanea, or Philipea coccinea, 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



a parasite on absinthe, or wormwood. This is the 
most beautiful flower conceivable : it is in the 
form of a lily, about nine to twelve inches long, 
including the stalk ; the flower and stalk, and 
all parts of it resembling crimson velvet ; it 
has no leaves ; it is found on the sides of the 
mountains near Erzeroom, often in company 
with the Morena Orientalis, a remarkable kind 
of thistle, with flowers all up the stalk, looking 
and smelling like the honeysuckle. Another 
beautiful flower found here has not been de- 
scribed. It grows among rocks, and has a tough 
carroty root, two feet or more in length ; the 
leaves are long grassy fllaments, forming a low 
bush, like a tussock of coarse grass ; under the 
leaves appear the flowers. Each plant has 
twelve or twenty of them, like large white-heart 
cherries on a stalk, — in the form of a bunch 
of grapes, eight or ten inches long ; these 
flowers are merely coloured bladders holding 
the seed. An iris, of a most brilliant flaming yel- 
low, is found among the rocks, and it, as well as 
all the more remarkable flowers of this comitry, 
blooms in the spring soon after the melting of 
the snow, that is to say- about June. 

Pir^ otou, a herb, which is sold here in 
powder (Anthemis rosea, aut camea), in- 
stantly kills fleas and other insects, and would 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



12e AIOCGNU. C%.TIIt 

be invaluable to travellers in warm climates. 
We possessed a certain little dog, called Fun- 
dook (a nut), who held the important posi-* 
tion of turnspit in onr kitchen ; he was a wise 
dog, with a look of dignity about him like a dog 
in office, and one that had something on his 
mind and knew more than he would say. He 
turned out his elbows and turned in his toes, 
and sat at the door in a solemn attitude when 
not employed on the business of the nation. In 
the pursuit of his vocation he became sadly 
vexed with fleas, and his dignity suffered from 
the necessity of scratching with his hind leg, 
just like a common, Vulgar dog. Commiserating 
his oonditioh, one o^ the grooms went to the 
expense of five paras (one farthing sterling), 
with which he purchased two good handftils of 
powdered leaves of Pir^ oton, the effect of which 
was magical : in one minute every flea was 
dead, and Fundook swaggered into the kitchen 
quite a renovated dog. 

It may not be generally known that the tulip 
owes it origin to the blood of Ferhad, which 
was sprinkled on the ground when he threw 
himself from the rocks in despair, on hearing of 
the death of his glorious Shireen. In this story 
we see how one beautiful idea is copied and 
admired by mankind in the most distant regions. 



D,o,i,7.<iT,Goo(^le 



Clip. TIU. A PABTT AT THE CAVE OF FERHAD. 127 

times, and circiuustaiicee, for tin? is the same 
tradition as that of the Anemone, which in claesic 
lore arose from the blood of Adonis, while 
Venus was weeping for his loss. 

Upon a day we gave a party at the cave of 
Ferhad ; this was a rare function ; parties were 
not common at Erzeroom. 

"When the Orient sun arose and shed his 
golden be^ns o'er the snowy peaks of the 
mountains of the East, Apollo on that day 
most hare reined in his steeds in wonder at the 
nnwonted stir that was taking place at Erzeroom, 
as Aurora withdrew the purple veil of night 
from the features of fair mother earth, refreshed 
with the slumbers she had enjoyed under the 
guardianship of Endymion. She of the rosy 
fingers doubtless started up in beautiftd surprise 
at the bustle and the activity displayed beneath 
her gaze. Phoebus, not resisting the pleasure of 
(Wriosity, gazed down in all bis glory on the 
Armenian plain, where horses neighed and cattle 
lowed, and luisty marmitoua, laded 0£-eyed oxen 
with bright coppers from the kitchen shelves ; 
■wains were there laden with wide tubs of cooling 
snow ; cooks in a perspiration swore deep oaths ; 
iJie voice official of Fundook was heard yelping 
and barking in the morning breeze, and imder 
Spl'fl first rays a caravan set forth in long dark 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOgk 



outline winding o'er the plain of Erzeroom." — '- 
For the rest see Homer, anpubUahed edition, 
cap. X. / 

All the rank and fashion of the place werfe 
present ; the rank rode on horseback, the fasMcn 
followed in a cart drawn by four oxen — this 
would sound better if it were called an araba 
— and therein was contained all the beauty of 
the city of Erzeroom. The distance may have 
been ten miles ; some of the party got there in 
three-quarters of an hour, and others arrived in 
an hour and three-quarters. Among the dis- 
tinguished guests were two philosopberc, one of 
whom, having lately arrived in these unknown 
regions, was remarkable for the glorious colours 
of his waistcoat. This effulgent garment having 
been admired, the answer was returned in the 
following mysterious sentence ae I well re- 
member, in a language unknown, as far as my 
knowledge is experienced, in any nation upon 
earth. " Z^t mon vamme, gui ma tonn^ ze 
chilet." Our admiration of the chilet gave way 
before the announcement that the carriage and 
four was approaching the cave, and all sallied 
forth to receive the lovely damsels that it bore. 
Through many a quag, o'er many a rock, and 
many a jolt had those oxen drawn the araba for 
many a weary hour before they lay down in 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Cliq>. Till. CAfi£FCL PACKING. 1^9 

front of our cave; and now it was the happy 
lot of those who got there first to hand out of 
Uieir carriage the admired beauties of Armenia. 
The carriage stopped, and we were in readiness, 
our feelings of politeness screwed up to the most 
perfect tone, — 

When the pie wbb opened 
The birds began to sing : 

Wasn't that a dainty dish 
To set berore a king ? 

But the birds did not come out — here was much 
to be done before that desired object was con- 
cluded : first out came a cushion, then a feather- 
bed, and then a pretty girl, then another cushion, 
then another lovely damsel, then three or four 
more cushions, and another feather-bed, and 
then the prettiest little girl of all jumped upon 
the ground, half laughing and half smothered ; 
for such dainty goods would have broken all to 
\atB on those rough roads, if they had not been 
packed so carefully. The mother of the three 
graces accompanied them, and the party being 
assembled, the great business of hfe commenced 
in earnest. Dohnas and kieuft^ and cabobs soon 
graced the board ; not that there was any board, 
but it Boundfl well. " Viands," that is chickens, 
lamb stewed with quinces, and all manner of 
good things, appeared and disappeared, to the 
wonder of certain hungry Koords who happened 
o 3 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



130 ARMENU. 01iBp."VIII, 

to be passing, and who would have been nm 
through with the spits, if not devoured by 
Fundook, our brave ally, if they had made a 
row. Corks from foreign bottles of champagne, 
popped in brisk salute. Cooks and kawaeses, 
grooms, arabagis, eiwasses, and heiwans followed 
the good example set them by their lords, and, 
" fruges consmnere nati, " did their best to 
follow the end of their creation. Then and on 
that occasion only, did many a lanthom-jawed, 
hooknosed Kooird, imbibe the unknown potations 
of Frangistaun. Then in glorious generosity 
did the trusty marmiton dispense the bones of 
slaughtered lamb, drumsticks of fowl, and crust 
of pie, whereof repletion dire denied the 
power to partake. By staggering cbiboukgis 
pipes were next produced, and fragrant coffee, 
served on salvers bright ; and on soft Persian 
carpets now reclined, the party enjoyed the 
scene before them, passing an agreeable after- 
noon in each other's society; accompanied I 
thought with some little flirtations between 
some of the company, which I suspect left 
pleasing recollections on their minds, for though 
I cannot boast that anything came of it that day, 
yet not long afterwards two marriages were 
declared between some of those who assisted at 
the dinner in the cave of Ferhad ; and the most 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



C^ TtlL nUBSLAnOH FBOU HAFIZ. ISl 

anxioxis chaperon will acknowledge that that was 
as much as could he expected under the circum- 
stances, seeing that there were but two un- 
married ladies of the company. 

Afterwards I found among my jMipers the fol- 
lowing doleful ditty, purporting to be a transla^ 
tion of Hafiz, on the fertile Persian subject of 
Ferhad and Shireen; and as the reader is not 
obliged to read it unless he likes to do so, I subjoin 
it in memory of the day that I for my part passed 
80 pleasantly with many agreeable companions 
in this unfrequented spot. The accompaniment 
to the air having been tindly undertaken by 
Fundook, the minstrel thus begins : — 

HaGz, who passed his sunny hours 

By the sweet stream of HoBellay, 
Singing of vineyards and of flowers 

To pass the fleeting time away, 
Tells how the blood of Ferhad 's wound 

Had stained fair Nature's nuiitle green, 
Spriutiling with ruddy spots the ground 

Before the feet of fair IShireen. 
The tulip from his blood arose 

Beside her path in that sad hour, 
Displaying how its leaves enclose 

A goblet in each opening Sower. 
Then to the lips the goblet presa. 
Whose rim contains foi^tfulness. 

The Tine, the glorious vine, arose. 
Unscathed by crime, unchanged by woes, 

Kxnlting in her charms. 
Waving her tendrils in the breeze. 
And clasping the rough rugged trees 

In ber encircling arms. 



T,Google 



ARHENU. 

With clustering gnpee upon her hraw. 
Still as she biDcb each willing bough 

Their welooEoe aid she gains ; 
Od them Bhe leftne, hut they confeu 
The pover of her loveliness. 

And glory in their chuos. 
Pill up the bright and fparkling bowl, 
That cnres the body, heals the BOnl. 

No — be it not refused — 
Hail to the vine ! whose ptirple juioe 
Was sent on earth for mortals' use. 

But not to tie abnsed. 
Still to the lips the goblet press, 
Whose rim contains forgetfulness. 
Porget fulness, alas [ 'tis this 
That mortals hold the height of hties 

In this sad world of care ; 
For Memory through life retwns 
A catali^e of griefs and pains, 

But little else is there. 
Then to the lips the goblet press. 
Whose rim contains foi^etrulness, — Haf 



D,g,i,7?<i',Google 



CHAPTER IX. 

The tear — Rnks of a Genoese castle — Lynx — Lemming — Cars 

guz — Gerboa — Wolves — Wild sheep — A honting adventure 
— CBmels — Peculiar method of feeding — Degeneration of do- 
mestic animals. 

Of four-footed beasta tlie most illustrious is 
the bear, of whicli there are a good many in the 
wooded sides of the mountains in the neigh- 
bourhood of Kara. Near the strange, unearthly 
lake of Tortoom, I saw the fresh footprint of a 
real Ursa Major — a thundering old bear he must 
have been. He had only just departed, and the 
mark of one of his paws was large enough to 
hold more than both of mine. In another place 
I came upon the ruins of one of the string of 
Genoese castles, which, in former days, reared 
up their lordly towers at distances of not more 
than eight or ten hours apart the whole way from 
Trebizond to Teflis. Their splendid ruins have 
been my admiration on many an imposing rock, 
frowning over an unknown valley. Even the 
names of most of these are lost, while we only 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



know of the history of their founders that once 
upon a time there were such merchant princes. 
In the bottom of a broken turret a bear had 
taken lodgings, but he was not at home when I 
called. Others, not far off on another hill, had 
given a small party, and had been amusing 
themselves by rolling about a piece of rock 
about five feet in diameter, — a game of roulette, 
on a large scale, which showed their wondrous 
strength. The mud from their paws upon the 
stone was wet when I came up to join the party, 
but, perhaps luckily for me, they declined the 
honour of my acquaintance, and the soctety had 
broken up. Some sturdy peasants of Lazistaun, 
hearing of my partiality for strange creatures, 
brought me two young bears one day, who lived ■ 
in our house for some time, they were very 
sensible, the she-bear keeping her brother in 
remarkable order ; they became very tame. 
They were, in some respects, different from the 
European bear, and of a light cinnamon colour. 
I sent them to England. They were great 
favourites with the sailors on board ship, and 
arrived safely at the Tower-Stairs, when some 
white paint being left out for the beautification 
of the vessel, the poor bears eat it all up, and 
not only died of the unwholesome feast, but the 
poison was so strong as to bring the fur off their 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



CUp. IX, LTWX — LElOCnra — CARA GDZ. 185 

skins, so that they could not he BtufTed and im- 
mortalized in a glaee case. 

After the bear the next animal is the lynx, 
the far of whose belly ia of the highest value in 
Turkey, while that of the hack is worth very 
much less. These animals are not rare in Ar- 
menia, and Enveri Effendi prided himself on a 
^lendid robe of this valuable fur, which he paid 
for by selling the skins of the backs of the 
lynxes at Constentinople for more than he had 
given for the precious under-fur at Erzeroom. 
The lynx is famed for the quickness of his sight, 
but Enveri Effendi had a sharper eye than he 
in all affairs relating to his own benefit. 

In the spring of the year, soon after the 
' women and children, the lemmings come out, 
and sit upon their hind legs, and wipe their 
eyes with their fore-paws, and seem to wonder 
quietly at those who pass by, taking a header, 
or somerset, down their holes if you stop sud- 
denly to look at these curious little beasts. 

A soft, cozy, fat little quadruped, called cara 
guz (black eyes), about the size of a young 
guinea-pig, and much of the same shape — only 
his colour is grey, and he has a most wonder- 
fully soft coat — comes out too about this time. 
He is so fat that he cannot walk very fast, and 
is easily taken, and in his captivity prefers 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



almonds and raisins to any other bill of fare 
which I was able to put before him. This little 
fellow eats his breakfast, luncheon, dinner, and 
supper slowly and respectably, without testifying' 
any alarm for mankind. I could not make out 
his scientific name ; he is probably some kind of 
little marmotte, and he falls readily into the 
manners and habits of the society in which 
Providence has placed him. 

After cara gnz, the gerboa comes out of his 
hole, and hops about on his long tail and hind 
legs ; a miniature kangaroo, in whose acquaint- 
ance I have rejoiced in the burning deserts of 
Africa as well as in the frozen regions of the high- 
lands of Erzeroom. In this country the number 
of qiiadrupeds is very limited ; the fox is occa- 
sionally seen, as well as the grey beaver (kon- 
dooz), badgers, and wolves. At the melting of the 
snow the wolves come even into the towns, and 
devour the dogs with which every town is amply 
supplied. There are awftil stories of their carry- 
ing off the little, peeping, blear-eyed children, 
who creep out of their holes in the beginning of 
spring, and who aire occasionally washed away in 
the torrents of melted snow — the only washing 
attended to hereabouts. "Wolves are not very 
unfrequently started out of the inside of one of 
the numerous dead horses, whose overworked 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chap. H. WILD SHEEP. 137 

bodies have been frozen into the consistency of 
flint during the winter, and which form savoury 
banquets for the famished wolves when the snow- 
and ice recede, and display these dainty morsels 
to their haggard eyes. 

The wild sheep frequent the inaccessible rocks 
of the lower moimtains, where a scanty her- 
bage may be browsed beneath the line of per- 
petual snow. No two animals can he more 
different, both in appearance and habits, than 
the wild and tame sheep. The wild sheep 
of Armenia (Ovis gemelii) is in size, shape, 
and colour like the doe of the fallow-deer, 
only it has two short boms bending back- 
wards, like those of a goat. The strength and 
agility of this most nimble creature are aston- 
ishing ; they are more difficult of approach than 
the chamois of the Alps. I have usually seen . 
them in pairs^ but was never able to get a shot. 
I brought three skins and several heads of this 
rare animal to Europe, out of which one stuffed 
specimen was made up in the British Museum ; 
it is, I believe, the only one extant. The method . 
employed to hunt this sheep is to climb to the 
highest summit of a mountain, and then cau- 
tiously approaching the edges of the cliffs, to 
peep down with a telescope into the gorges and 
ravines below, where, if you have luck, you 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



may see the sheep capering about on the ledges 
of the precipice, jumping, standing on a stone 
on their hind legs to reach a little tuft of herb- 
age, and playing the most curious antics, for no 
perceptible reason, unless it is that they find 
their digestion improved by taking a consider- 
able deal of exercise. In these gymnastics the 
honter must participate to a great extent in fol- 
lowing the tracks of the jumpingeet creatures 
(excepting fleas) that he can ever have to deal 
with. It requires much activity, and a good 
head for looking over a height, to attempt to 
come up with them, and many a sad accident 
has occorred to the' adventurous sportsman in 
this pursuit. I myself have been in some awk- 
ward situations ; once particularly, having let 
myself down by the roots of a kind of juniper 
on to the ledge of a tremendous precipice, I 
found there was no way further down, and, 
what was of more consequence, no way up 
again, for the roots of the stunted tree were 
above my reach. A hunter — a Laz, or a native 
of Lazistaun — was with me, and when ve had 
done watching the two ^eep scampering off 
out of shot below, we looked- at the place we 
were on, and then in each other's faces in blank 
dismay. We were in the same scrape as the 
Emperor Maximilian got into in the Tyrol, near 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



A Htmrmo ADVEMTtTRE. 



. . . . only there being no angels about in 
the moimtama of Lazistaun, we had no expecta- 
tion of being assisted bj a spirited or a 'spiritual 
goatherd, as he was. After a good deal of pan- 
tomime, which wonid have puzzled any bird who 
might be wondering at oor mancenvres — for we 
did not nuderstand each other's language — we 
took off onr boots, all our outer clothes, and our 
arms and rifles, and tied them in a btrndle ; then 
I planted myself firmly, with my face to the 
wall of the cliff, sticking my rifle into a crevice 
to give me more steadiness, and the hunter 
climbed carefully up my back on to my shoxdders 
till he got hold of the roots of the tree; the 
tree shook, and plenty of stones and dirt fell 
upon my head, while the hunter scrambled into 
the trunk, and he was safe. He sat down awhile 
to rest, and then hauled up the clothes and 
guns with our shawls that we had taken off 
firom Toond our waists; a gentle qualm came 
over me at this moment, for fear he should be 
off with my to him very valuable spoils, and 
leave nte in peace upon the shelf. But he was 
a true man, as a hunter generally is ; so, after 
a variety of signs and gesticulations to each 
other, as to how it was to be done, he lugged me 
up, first by the shawls, and then by hand, until 
I could reach the roots of the tree. Here there 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



was only room for one, so he climbed higher, and, 
after some wonderful positions, straggles, kicks, 
and scrambling, I got back amongst the roots, 
then up the trunk of the old gnarled juniper, or 
whatever it was, and at last upon a slope, par- 
taking much of that character which, in the 
States of the free and independent slave-dealers 
over the water, is called siantindicular. Here 
we both lay down. As for me, I was quite 
faint with giddiness and hard kicking, with no- 
thing under me to tick at ; but soon we picked 
up our effects, put on our boots, &c., scrambled, 
slid, and climbed about again after some more 
sheep ; but by reason of their having two pair 
of legs each, and each pair better adapted to 
present circumstances than our one pair each, 
they always got away, and we came down the 
mountain muttonless and hungry for that day, 
not sorry to find a famous good supper in the 
tent, in our encampment by the trout stream, 
in the valley of Tortoom. 

One more quadruped nearly concludes the 
short catalogue of the mammalia of Erzeroom — 
the Capricorn, many specimens of whose enor- 
mous horns are nailed up over the doors of 
houses in the city ; but I never saw this last 
animal at Erzeroom, alive or dead. 

Innumerable camels accompany the caravans 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



DEOENStUTIQN OF AKIHAU. 



from hence to Persia, looking very much out of 
place in the deep snow. , They are the Arabian 
camel with one hump, and I had no notion that 
my old acquaintance of Arabia could bear the 
tremendous cold of Erzeroom. Great quantities 
of com and meal are brought here from the 
more prolific countries of the neighbourhood. 
This is the staple merchandise of the city, which 
is the only place on the road between Persia 
and Turkey where caravans can recruit their 
thousands of jaded horses, and procure pro- 
visions for their journey. In this consists the 
poUtical importance of an otherwise worthless 
and infertile spot. The number of camels, 
horses, mules, and beasts of burthen assembled 
sometimes at Erzeroom is immense, and they 
have here a pecuhar method of feeding the 
camels by opening their mouths with the left 
hand, and with the other shoving down the poor 
beast's throat a ball of dough about the size of a 
cricket ball. 

One peculiarity of the domestic animals in 
this fearful climate is, that they are dwarfed and 
dwindled in size to an extraordinary degree. A 
bull used to run about the lower regions of my 
house, which was barely eighteen inches high ; 
the sheep were so small that grown up mutton 
looked like lamb. The same occurred with the 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



fruit ; none at all grew at Erzeroom, but we bad 
from villages some miles off, on tbe edges of the 
plain, plums the size of damsons, and apricots 
the size of walnuts, and other fruits in pro- 
portion. 



T,Google 



CHAPTER X. 

Krds — Great variety and vast numbera of birds — Flocks of gwae 
— EmployruBDt for the gportsman — The entire crane — Wild 
and tama geeae — TlieU pious and profane anceBtora — List of 
birds fonnd at Erxeroom. 

I NOW enter upon a subject, to which I fear I 
have neither time nor power to do justice. The 
number of various kinds of birds which breed on 
the great plain of Erzeroom, is so prodigious 
as to be ahnost incredible to those who have not 
seen them, as I often have, covering the earth 
for miles and miles so completely, that the 
colour of the ground could not be seen ; par- 
ticularly at one period, when the whole country 
had a rosy appearance, from the c()pntle8s flocks 
of a sort of red goose, which I take to be the 
ruddy sheldrake — a splendid bird, though not 
good to eat. It is about the size of a small 
goose or a mnscovy duck ; almost entirely 
clothed in various shades of red. Troops of the 
two varieties of the wild grey goose form 
whitish spots io the animated landscape, their 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



144 ARMENIA. Chap. X. 

wild criesandnoiBeB-sounding in every direction. 
So closely covered "was the plain with this pro- 
digious multitude of every kind of wild fowl, 
that I have galloped among them for some 
distance, the birds getting up about one hundred 
yards in a circle round my horse, and settling 
again behind me with loud cries, while the air 
rustled with the beating of innumerable wings 
of those birds which had been disturbed by my 
approach. The sportsman may imagine what 
shooting there is at Erzeroom, for when one 
genus has reared its young and flown away to far 
and distant lands, another takes its place. Quails 
are at one time almost as thick as flies; and 
numerous varieties of small birds, among which 
the homed lark and the red winged finch flew in 
clouds. That beautiful variely, the rosy starling, 
has been often shot, ^ well as the merops, and 
so many other little fowls of varied plumage, that 
I must refer the reader to the accompanying list, 
for it would fill a hook to give even a slight 
description of them all. On the banks of the 
river I used to shoot all sorts of waders, particu- 
larly spoonbills, and that most delicate of birds, 
the egret or white heron, famous for its plmnes. 
I must own to being a bad shot, having been 
more accustomed to the* rifle, but these white 
herons afforded me great practice ; as they flapped 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



along I shot numbers of them, as well as many 
and many a quaint fellow with long legs whom 
I brought home merely to make out who he was, 
and to write down his name. Later in the year 
I risked my neck by riding as hard as I could 
tear over the rocky or rather stony plains at the 
foot of the momitains after the great bustard. I 
have more than once knocked some of the 
feathers out of these glorious huge birds, as they 
ran at a terrible pace, half flying and scrambling 
before my straining horse, but I never succeeded 
in killing one, though I have constantly partaken 
of those which had Mien before more patient 
gunners, who stalk them as yoii would a deer, 
and knock them over with a rifle or swan-shot 
from behind a stone or bank. 

I had more success with the great cinereous 
crane, which runs much &ster than a horse. I 
shot one at full gallop with a rifle, in a place 
overgrown with reeds. This was a mighty 
triumph, for,, though my game was about five 
feet high, he was so very long in the legs and 
neck, that the body offered but a small mark to 
be brought down imder such circumstances, ahd 
the pace he was going at the time, and I after 
him, was, as they say, " a caution." This is a 
bird with whom it is requisite to . be wary ; if 
be is down, and not killed outright, like tho 

D,o,i,7.<iT,Cj00gle 



heron aud the stork he- makes a dart witk his 
sharp long bill at the ey^ of hie Miemy, jmd 
its strength is suchj ^t it; mi^t eaaily, I 
should think, penetrate the hrain ; at any rate 
the eye would be picked' out a* once^ and that 
would suffice for that tiine, 

A man broi^ht in a crane, which he had 
winged, and we turned him out in the yard 
with thepoultrj, where he stalked up- and down 
with a proud inihgnant' air. He soon becMue 
pretty quiet, amd eat his com with the rest, 
while he had a deep bucket of water for his own 
use, into which he used- to- poke his head con- 
tinually. One day a staqiid heavy servant went, 
into the yard, and, not knowing that &e bucket 
was placed there for the stork, he took it up to 
carry it away, wh^i the bird flew at him, and 
pecked at his face, hut^ missing his- eye, seized 
him tightly by the nose, and there he held him 
for a good while. The poor man halloed loud' 
enough, but those' who came to his assistance 
could not help biTn at Jirst for laughing ; and 
thougk he kept heating at the crane with the 
bucket, which he held in his hand, his loi^ 
neck enabled him to keep so far off, that he 
escaped all the frantic attempts of his prisoner 
to reach him. The man's nose was swelled and 
very sore for some time, aud he never got over 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



cimp. X. THE CAPrrrE crake. 147 

the ridicule which attached to him for his perilous 
adventure with the crane. It was touching to 
watch this crane : when the time for its emi- 
gration arrived, a fiock of its" magnificent com- 
panions every day used to fly high up in the 
air, in a wheeling circle, above its head. This 
circle of flying birds has a very striking effect. 
The cranes above called to their fiiend to join 
them for their distant journey to a happier cli- 
mate, and the poor helpless crane below, stretch- 
ing its long neck up towards the sky, answered 
the appeal in a singularly mournful cry. 

Yarious kinds of partridge exist, and the lesser 
bustard, called in Turkish Mesmeldek, is an 
excellent bird for the table. They have a curious 
meliiod of catching the mesmeldek in some of 
tSie steppes in Southern Russia. At the com- 
mencement of winter, parties of horsemen gallop 
Out upon the plains, before sunrise, at which 
hour the wings of these birds are frozen to their 
sides, and, the himters stretching out their horses 
ill' a line, the birds are driven by them into the 
villages and secured, before the warmth of the 
son releases their wings and restores their powers 
of flight. Great flocks of the lesser bustard have 
been driven in this manner occasionally into 
Odessa. Hawks and stately falcons hover over 
h2 
D,o,i,7.<iT,Google 



head, and prey upon their defenceless brethren- 
at their ease. 

Storks build upon the chimneys ; and among, 
the sticks of which their huge nest is formed,, 
the sparrows make their neete, stealing, when 
they can, any food which the old birds bring for 
their young. 

Here, as in all other parts of the world, this 
impertinent race of little birds dispute possession 
of the hoiise with mice and other intruders ; but 
at Erzeroom they are hardly put to it sometimes 
for want of twigs to perch upon, and they sit 
usually, instead, upon the iron bars of the windows 
in the town. Here I have often watched them 
chirping in the cold, as they sat by the dozen on 
the bars of my window, dressing their feathers, 
and jabbering to each other, Uke true Koordish 
sparrows, about the com that they stole from 
my chickens yesterday, and how, with case-hard- 
ened consciences, they intend to steal as much 
more as they can get to-day. 

This is a subject on which I could dilate tO" 
any length, but at present I must conclude with 
the following list of the various tribes of birds 
who, in thousands and millions, would reward 
the toil of the sportsman and the naturalist on 
the plains and moxmtains of the high lands of 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



.Ch«p.I. nODB JlSD PROFANE GEESE. 149 

Armenia ; merely adding to this brief notice of 
the birds of this country the following veracious 
anecdote, as perhaps hitherto naturalists may not 
all of them be aware of the origin of the sepantr 
tion of the wild and tame goose :- — 

In former days, two geese agreed to take a 
long journey together ; the evening before they 
were to set out, one said to the other, " Mind you 
are ready, my friend, for, Inshallah, I shall set 
out to-morrow- morning." "And so will I," replied 
he, "Trhether it pleases Grod or not." The sun 
rose the next day, and the pious goose, having 
eat his breakfest and quenched his thirst in the 
waters ot the stream, rose lightly on the wing, 
and soared away to a distant land. The impious 
bird also prepared to follow him, but, after hop- 
ping and fluttering for a long while, he found 
himself totally unable to rise from the groimd ; 
and his evolutions having been observed by a 
fowler who happened to be passing that way, h© 
was presently caught and reduced to servitude, 
in which his race have ever since continued, 
while the descendants of the religious goose still 
enjoy that freedom in which they were originally 
created. 



LIST OF BIRDS. 



T,Google 



LIST OP BIRDS FOTND AT ERZEROOM. 
Raftomb (bibdb or pbby). 

Toltur Mtds Falvoiu vnltnpe. 

Aqnila fnlvw ...... FhItqh* eagle. 

Aquik £agle. 

Accifater fringillaiiiu .... fipsTrowhaitk. 

Faico tiDaoncnlvui Eeitril. 

„ obbIiw Eobbj. 

„ miUititeo HeiUn. 

„ rafipee OraDge-4e^«d hoI)bf . 

„ per^nuB ..... Peregriiie ialooa. 

„ pw^noa FaloDD. 

Uilms titer ,....,. Ctxaataa Idtf. 

Buteoater,(?) ...... CommoB buszard (?). 

„ at«r , MoTih buzzard. 

Circus pailidiw ...... White hen h»ni*r. 

,f nifna ....... Marsh hen hairi,er. 

Noctna iDcUca Small Indian owl. 

Strizlndica ....... An^tbier pwl. 

IHSBTOBM (OK pKRCBgBa). 

Lanins excubitor ..... 0r»at ^triXe (or butdiw-bitd). 

„ coHatio Red-backed strike. 

CoUurio minor Smidl strike. 

Husicapf grisQla ..... Spotted fl;<^hil)eF'. 

„ Inctuoea Pied fiycatcher. 

Turdus merula BlackUrd. 

„ torquatns _. . . , . BingrOuzeL 

„ pilaris Fieldfare. 

„ mnsioas SwR-ttimidi. 

Petrocinela sazatilis .... Rock-thruah. 

Cinclus aquations Water-ouzol (or dipper). 

Oriolus galbnla Oclden ffriole. 

Motacilla alba White vagtul. 

„ flava Yellow wagtail, 

Sazicola mbicola Stonechat. 

„ mbetrs Whinchat. 

„ sDanthe Wbeateor. 

Sylvia trochilue Willow wren. 



T,Google 



Oiap. X. UBI OF BIBSB. 

Sjlvia bippolau . , , . , Willow wien. 

Salicaria phngmitM .... 8edge>warbler. 

„ C6tti(?) ...... Sedga-warbJer (?). 

Cumm ciueria WhitethrwL 

„ atricapUla . . , , . Blackcap. 

Phcenicnra raticilla , . . -. Bedstart. 

„ tillcyB Black ledstart. 

„ snccica . . , ., , Blnebreaat. 

Erytbaca rubecula Bedbrawt. 

Troglodytes eumpmis .... Wren, 

Budf tet melanucephala . . . WieD. 

Antbus arborens . , . . . Trae-pipit. 

„ pratensis ..... Pipit-lark. 

„ rnfesoeoB Pijiit-pipit. 



Hinindo hporia Saced martin, 

„ ruBtica Swallow. 

CypBelna nmrariuB Swift. 

CapiimnlguB Europeaai . . . Goab-MK^iOT. 



Alanda arvenns Skylark. 

„ arborea Woodlark. 

„ calandra Calandre 

„ bracbydactila .... Little lark. 

„ penicillata Honied lark. 

„ nipeBtris ..... Bock lark. 

„ rapesttia (?).... (An Albino Tariety). 

„ mpeBtna AllnDOtark. 

PaniB major Great titmouse. 

„ OKiileiiB Blue titmouse. 

Emberiza cibrinella Tellowhammer. 

„ hortulana . . . . Ortolan. 

f, miliaria . . • . . Common btmtiiigi 

„ cia . Meadow bundng. 

Frii^lla Kelebs Chaffineh. 

„ montefreojplla . , . Honntdn-finch (or biambling). 

„ nivalis (?) .... Snow-finch (?). 

„ Bangulnea Bloody-fincb. 

Pyi^ta domeatica House-sparrow. 

„ petTonea ..... Stone-sparrow. 

Cardnclis communii .... Goldflncb. 

Pyrrhula communU (?) , . . (A variety of tbe bullfinch). 



T,Google 



lU 



- jLRMENU. 



Linarift moatnim Uonntun linnet (or twite). 

„ cannabina Qmitei redpo^e. 

Coccothrauatea obloriB .... Greenfinch. 

>, Tnlgaris . . . Hawfinch. 

Loxia curvirostra Croasbill. 

Stornus vulgaria Common atarling. 

Faator rosevB Boej-paslor. 

Corviia modednla Jackdaw. 

„ frugeleus Book. 

„ comix Hooded or Eoyabm crow. 

Pica candata Magpie. 

GarrutuB melanocephaliu . . . Bla(^-headed jay. 

Coracias garrula Bollflr. 

Tenumxtrts. 

Upupa epops Hoopoe. 

Merops apiaeter Bee-eater. 

Alcedoi^da Eii^fisher. 

SOANWSBS (on CUUBBBS). 

Tmuc torqmlla Wryneck. 

CuculuB canonu Cuckoo. 

CucuIubC?) CMtkoo. 

BaBOBBS (OALLIKACEODS BIBDB). 

Otis tarda Great bastard. 

„ Utrax Small bustard. 

Pterocles areuarius Sand-grouae. 

Perdix Baxatjlia Bed or Greek pu^dge. 

„ oineria Grey oc English partridga. 

Colemix vnlgaris Quail. 

ColumhatenoB Stockdove. 

„ turtur(?) Turtle-dove (?). 



Charadriits morinellea . 



^dienennns orepitana , 
„ crepitans . 

YanelluB oristatus . 

„ keptoBchka . 

„ keptuBchka . 
QruB cineria- . . 



QraliiJE ((ffi Wadebs). 
Dotterel. 

Small ring-plover. 
Large ring-plover. 
Stone-curlew. 
Stone-cnrlew. 
Crested lapwii^. 
Crested lapwing. 
Crested lapwing. 
Orey crane. 



T,Google 



Ch^X. 



UETT OF birds: 



IBS 



Aideaftlba White heron. 

„ cmoris Ore; heron (two lorts veiy I&rge). 

„ cineria Night heron. 

„ dnerift Black benm. 

„ dneria Blaok and gray beron. 

Botaums BtellaiiB Bittern. 

Nycticorax SnroptenB .... Night heron. 

CiccHuaalla White etofk, 

Fbtolea leuoorodia White Bpoonbtll. 

Bcobpax nutioola Woodcock. 

„ major Double snipe. 

Gallinago media CormnoD snipe. 

tf niin^nm ..... Jack-snipe. 

Ibis faldnellna Uarone ibia. 

„ faldnellus (?) Marone ibis. 

Limoea melanotensa .... 

Tringa sabaiqoata Cnrtewtringa, 

i, minuta Small tringa. 

„ Tariab\lia Changeable tringa. 

„ pugnaz Ruff and rove. 

„ p^ax Buff and tringa. 

Totanua hypoleooos .... Common sandpiper. 

„ oohropna Green sandpiper, 

„ glotis Qreen shankpiper. 

„ calidris Bed shuikinper. 

HimantopUB melauopteniB . . Stilts. 

Ballus oiec Corn-crake. 

„ crec Com-rail. 

„ creo Com-rail. 

Zapomia pnsilla Com-rail. 

Fnlicaatra Coot. 

Gallinnla chloropna .... Waterhen. 

Glareola limbata Pratin cole. 

„ toiqtiata AnBtrian cole, 

Falhepbdks (web-footks bhuw). 

Podicepe cristatos CieBted grebe. 

„ rubricollis Bed-necked grebe, ^^ 

„ auritus Eared grebe. /^; 

LaruB ridibundns Laughing gull. 

„ argentatns (?).... Herring gull (P). 

Sterna hirundo Common tern. 




Sterna lenot^tara 

„ nigre . 
PelicanuB onocrotelns . 
Carbo cormoranas . 
Anuboacba^ , , 
„ boecbas . . 
CfgnQB feraa , , 
Anser fenui • • • 
'„ allnfrouB , . 
ITaUgnla nifina . . 

„ rufins . . 

„ crist&t& 
Qoerquedula dneiea 
„ crecca 

Dafila caudacuta . 
Chaalelosmus Btrepera 
RynchapuB dypeabf 
Tadoma mtila . . 

„ vnlpaDiei . 
Mergus albellns . . 



Commoa tem. 
Black tem. 
Pelican. 
Conaoraot 
Wild dock. 
Wild dwok. 
Wild Bwau. 
Qrey-leg goose. 
White-fronted goose. 
Bed-headed pochar^^ 
Common pochard. 
Tufted duck. 
Summer teal. 
Common teal. 
Pintail duck. 
. Oadwall. 

Black-headed H^Tellef 
Huddy sheldrake. 
Common sheldtake. 



For this list of birds I am indebted to the 
kindness of my friend Mr. Calvert of Erzeroom, 
to whom I take this opportunity of expressing 
my best thanks for a communication so interest- 
ing to lovers of natural history. 



T,Google 



T,Google 



T,Google 



CHAPTER XI. 

Excursion to the Lake of Tortoom — Bomantio bridge — Gloomj 
efitet of the lake — Singular boat — " Etapoiation " of a pistol 
' — Kiamili Paaha — Eitraordinarf marknuui — Alarming illneai 
of the author — An earthquake — Lives loet throogh intense 
cold — The anthot recovers. 

Between the days of arrival and departure of 
the tatare, or couriers, to Coustantmople, and 
the struggles to keep the peace and explain ibo 
simplest transaction with our colleagues, we 
found time for various expeditions to the neigh- 
houring countries on all sides. The most re- 
markable of these was that to the deep un- 
iathomable lake of Tortoom, about three days* 
journey off. Oar main object in going there 
wae to fish, and we encamped for that purpose 
on the upper streams of the Batomn river and 
other places. In the valley of ihe castle of 
Tortoom the trout abounded, and were of that 
misophieticated nature that, fishing one hour in 
the dawn and one ho r before sunset with two 
fly-rods, we caught every day enough to feed 
our camp, and to send a horse-load (no small 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



15S ARHENU. Chap. ZI, 

qoantity) in the evening to our friends at Er- 
zBFoom. This was one day's mardi, and the 
horeee travelling all night brought the fish, 
though in the hot weather, in great perfection 
to the city in the cool of the morning. We 
were not aware, till it was too late, of the deadly 
nature of the malaria in these rocky valleys, 
where the precipice shot up clear and straight 
to the height, sometimes we used to judge, of 
above a thousand feet. On our way through 
one of these romantic deUs we all rode, bag and 
baggage, over a bridge to be compared only to 
the bridge of Al Serat, over which the souls of 
the judged will have to pass from the Temple of 
Jerusalem, over the Valley of Jehoshaphat, till 
they reach the other world ; which bridge is as 
narrow as the edge of the scimitar of Moham- 
med. The fright I was in is not to be described, 
when I saw the first horseman, who was at the 
time filling his pipe, walk his horse xmcon- 
cernedly over this bridge, which was composed 
of two pine-trees thrown over a torrent which 
roared and tumbled thirty feet below. However, 
being afraid to show I was afraid, I rode over 
too, and certainly thought myself a bold fellow 
when I got safe to the other side. To ride 
safely over such a bridge a horse ought to be 
brought up to practise on a tight^rope. I would 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



T,Google 




T,Google 



SBf GULAB BOAT. 



not attempt to walk over such a place now-*- 
dajs in England. 

We passed a village in one lovely valley, in a 
grove of peach-trees, where we found that every 
soul, or rather every body, was dead ; only one 
man survived the fever which had killed the rest. 

Of all the strange and gloomy scenes that I 
have witnessed, none have left a deeper impres- 
sion on my mind than that of the black xm- 
fathomable lake of Tortoom. Mountains of dark 
rock fall sheer down in awfiil precipice ri^t 
into these deep stiU waters on each side. No 
fish are to be found in this Dead Sea, though 
perhaps they may retreat there in the winter 
firom the mountain-rills. If the lake was a 
strange place, the boat which we discovered on 
the shore was in character wrtn the scene. It 
was the only v^^^n its waters, and its builder 
probably never H^ed naval architecture in the 
dockyards of the maritime powers. It was formed 
out of the trunks of two trees : but as no descrip- 
tion would 80 well convey a notion of its form, 
I refer the curious to the accompanying sketch. 
The standing figure in it represents a valorous 
kawass, who fired bis pistol in the air for the 
sake of the echo, and, on the smoke clearing off, 
he found that the entire pistol had evaporated 
too; nothing visible remained in his hand; it 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Googfe 



had burst all to piec^. But fortunately neither 
he nor any of the party were hurt by the frag- 
mente, which fell into the waters of the dark 
and silent lake. 

October 1, 1843. — This day I was riding on 
the road towards Bayazeed and Persia. Hear- 
ing some shots, I turned towards the hills lying 
between the town of Erzeroom and the moun- 
tains, and there I saw two or three tents pitched, 
and a number of officers, servants, and people 
attending on Kiamili Pasha, who was shooting at 
a mark with a pistol. 

He is the mostwonderM shot I ever heard of: 
he always fired at a distance of about 250 paces, 
or yards. Any one who will take the trouble to 
step this distance in a field or park will see how 
far it is to shooWsith a rifle, and how entirely 
out of all usual calculations i^^tol practice. I 
went into the Pasha's tent^^^eceived me, aa 
usnal, with great kindness, and, after pipes and 
coffee, I begged him to go on with his shooting. 
The way he set about it was this ; he sat on one 
of the low square rush-bottomed stools which are 
always found in Turkish coffee-houses, but which 
must have been brought from Constantinople 
probably by the Pasha, as those kind of stools 
are not usually met with in Erzeroom. He did 
not rest his elbow on his knee, but pressed it 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC 



Omp. XI. EXTKAOfiDDIASr 3B00TDra. 169 

steatjily agaimrt bis side, took a deliberate but 
not very slow aim, and sent tbe ball tbrougb a 
brown pottery yase filled vith water, about 
fifteen inches high, wbich stood on tbe other 
side of a valley, on a level with tbe tent, and 
full 250 yards off. I think the Pasha broke two 
while I sat with him, and made a hole which let 
the water out of another. His pistols were a 
pair of very slightly rifled duelling-pistols, about 
nine inches in the barrel, piade by Egg, Great 
Creorge Street, London. I was so much asto* 
nished at the Faaha's Eibooting, that I asked him 
to give' me oae of the pieces of tbe vase, which 
I took home with ?ne, and ialked to my friends 
about it. I felt perfectly well when we went 
to dinner, when suddenly it appeared to me that 
what I was eating was bumin^bot, and had a 
strange odd tasJ^L I believe I got up and stag- 
gered across th^^pp, but here my senses failed 
jne, and I remained insensible for twenty-seven 
days. An attack of brain-fever had come upon 
me like a blow, as sudden and overwhelming as 
a flash of ligbtniug. 

On the 27tb of October I awoke in the morn- 
ing, but, as I suppose, went to sleep for a while ; 
in the afternoon I fairly came to my senses, 
and saw my servant sitting oo the scarlet* 
clotb divan under the window looking at me. 



T,Google 



IflO ASXESIA. Ch^.XI. 

I felt something strange and still and gloomy in 
the air, and was rather bewildered with the sen- 
sation. This was soon to he accounted for : the 
servant, seeing that I was alive, came forward 
towards the bed, while a low nimbling noise 
made itself heard. This noise became louder : 
flakes of plaster fell from the ceiling ; the room 
trembled, and was filled with a fine dust, with 
which I was nearly choked. My man exclaimed, 
" The earth moves — are you not airaid ? " As 
be spoke the noise which we had heard increased, 
and an immense beam, made of the trunk of a 
whole tree, which was immediately above raj 
bed, split, with a report like a cannon. The earth- 
quake shook the house terribly ; it creaked and 
trembled like a^hip in a heavy gale of wind ; 
the noise incre^ed to a roar, not Kke thunder, 
but howling and bellowing, ja^ a low rumbling 
sound, while the air was as WF«^ if nature was 
paralysed with dread ; every now and then a 
tremendous crash gave notice of a falling bouse. 
The one opposite our house, belonging to a poor 
widow, was entirely destroyed ; and, in the 
midst of a most fearfiil uproar, the two rooms, 
one on each side of my bed-room, fell in ; while 
the air was darkened altogether, as in an eclipse, 
with clouds of dust. So great was the noise of the 
earthquake all around, that neither my attendant 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



-Chq>. XI. AH -BABIHQpAKE. 101 

nor I distingriished the particular crash when the 
two rooms adjoining us fell in. Some of the 
minarets, and many of the houses of the city, 
-were demolished : parts of the ancient castellated 
walls fell down. The top of one of the two 
beantifiil minarets of the old medress^, the glory 
of Erzeroom, called usually Eki Chifteh, disap- 
peared. Those who were out, and able to witness 
the devastation, and to hear the awful roaring 
noise, said they had never seen or heard anything 
more tremendous than the scene before their eyes. 
It is difficult to express in words the strange, 
awful sensation produced by the seeming im- 
possible contradiction of a dead stilness in the 
midst of the crash of falling buildings, the sullen, 
low bellowing, which perhaps sounded from be- 
neath the groxmd, and the tremendous uproar 
that arose on aH sides during the earthquake. 
I have not met with an account of this strange 
phenomenon in the descriptions of other earth- 
quakes, and do not know whether it is a usual 
accompaniment to these terrible convulsions of 
nature. 

The earthquake accomplished its mission : in 
the midst of terror and destruction, it restored 
one ppor creature to Hfe. I regained my senses 
and my faculties on the 27th, as suddenly as I 
had lost them on the 1st day of this month. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Gk)d give me grace to make a good use of the 
life which was restored to me imdar Bucb awful 
ciroumatances ! 

Ctei that day die doctor, who had some diffi- 
culty in getting to my room through the ruins 
of the ante-room, todc the ice off my head, »nd 
in a few days I recovered sufficirait strength to 
move my Umbs, which I eoold not do at first 

As BOon as it appeared that there was any 
probabUity of my recovery, my kind friends 
agreed Hiat the best chance of regaining my 
health lay in removing, as soon as I could 
hear the journey, to a better climate. During 
great part of the year, and naturally in the 
winter, the^ cold was bo severe that any one 
standing still for even a very short time was 
frozen to death. Dead frozen bodies were fre- 
quently brought into the city ; and it is common 
in the summer, on the melting of the snow, to 
find numerous corpses of men, and bodi^ of 
horses, who had perished in the preceding win- 
ter. So usual an event is this, tha^i there is a 
custom, or law, in the mountains of Armenia, 
that every summer the villagers go out to the 
more dangerous passes and bury the dead whom 
they are sure to find. They have a lega^ right 
to their clothes, arms, and the accoutrements of 
the horses, on condition of forwarding all bales 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Cbap, XI. LOSS OF LIFE THEQUGH GOLD. 183 

of merdiandize, letters, and parcek to the plaoee 
to which they are directed. 

During 'the whole month of Deceanber the 
Pasha had caused four mules to be ex^cised 
every day with a takterawan, or litter, which 
)ie provided for my ocaiveyance to Trebizond. 
Two mules, led hy <»ie man, carried the litter ; 
1±ie oth€3r two follow-ed taaoely, led by another 
jnan, close behind, to be ready to take the 
places of the ot^rs if tbey were tired or dis- 
abled. From morning to night the men and 
the mules, imd the takterawan, stumped along 
through the snow, till they dared ■ to face the 
storm and the intense cold, and could climb up 
and down the icy rocks like goats. As soon 
as I was able I was sent out in the litter to 
try how I could bear it, and to settle various 
contrivances for keeping out the cold, and 
enabling me to bear the motion of the mules. 

One day Colonel WilHams rode out on the 
Persian road, to see whether it was passable for 
Dr. Wolf, who was then staying at Erzeroom, 
and who wished to continue his journey to Bok- 
hara, when he met a number of horses, each laden 
with two frozen bodies of Persian travellers, one 
tied on each side of the packhorse. An unfor- 
tunate Piedmontese doctor had been lost in a 
snow-storm a short time before, and his body was 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



184 ARUEHIA. Chip. XI, 

found afterwards near a small monastery, three 
or four miles from Eraeroom, where he had 
wandered, bewildered with the failing mow; 
and a whole party, with one or two ox-carte, 
who left a village in the morning on their way 
to another a short distance off, never arrived 
there ; they were found huddled together, oxen, 
horses, men, and women, in a snow-drift, dead, 
and frozen hard and stiff, some weeks afteiv 
wards. The cold was so tremendous at this 
time that the mountains were impassable, and 
no one was able to move beyond a short distance 
from the town. 



T,Google 



SIAST FOB TBEBtZOND. 



CHAPTER XIL 



start for Trebizond — Personal appearance of the antbor — Mohd- 
tain-pass — BeceptJoo At Beyboort — Miafortuuea of Mustapha — 
Pass of Zigana Dagb — Arrival at Trebizond. 

On the 27tli of December, all preparatione 
being completed, I started on my journey over 
the moimtains to Trebizond. Kiamili Pasha 
had prepared an order to all and amidry, great 
and small, upon the road, to give me every 
assistance, and, with this and a powerful firman 
from the Sultan, I had authority to do whatever 
I pleased in that part of the world. About 
twenty attendants accompanied me, besides a 
certain levy from every village I passfed, who 
were to march to the next village every day to 
clear the roads, move the snow, and pick us out 
of it when we tumbled in, &e. These villagers 
were all armed with the peculiar dagger of Cir- 
cassia, called a cama, a most efficient tool as well 
as weapon, and a short heavy rifle, generally 
beautifully made, with which they hit objects 
at very long distances, 400 yards not being con- 
sidered out of shot. My personal appearanoe- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



must have been remarkable : I had along beard, 
and so thin a face that my nose was translucent, 
if not transparent. I had a Persian cap upon 
my head, and over other garments a toilette of 
my own invention, which vested me with a dig- 
nity peculiar to myself : this was a large eider- 
down quilt, of bright green aili, in the middle 
of which I had caused a hole to be made, through 
which I put my head ; the two ends of the quilt 
hung down before and behind, Uke a chasuble or 
a poncho ; round it I tied a girdle : my general 
appearance must have beeii lather striking to 
the beholder, and was probably considered by the 
natives on the rbad' as the official costume of an 
Elchi Bey. I was- so weak that when I was 
bundled into the takterawan' I could not turn 
Kinnd, and was nearly smothered in my own 
feathers, till somebody turtied me the right side 
Upwards, when I was able to bid adieu to all the 
principal Europeans and others who had kindly 
j^sembled to see me off. A flumber of people 
accompanied me for some distance out of the 
town ; and Colonel' Williams came as far as 
Elije, about Ifcree hours in the snow, which' 
ended my first day's march. 

On the next day, December 28th, we got to 
Mejrmansoor, a village at the foot of the first 
mountain-pass, called Hoshapoonah, a terrible 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



dap. XIL HOUOTADT PASS. 167 

place at ali times, but frightfiil in the depth of 
winter and' under the circumstances I was in. 
Only two or three days before it had been ren- 
dered practitmble by driving a thousand horses 
belonging to the caravans which were snowed 
np at the loot of the pass up and down the road 
to make a track. This road is what is called a 
scala — that is, a series of holes, each about a foot 
deep, sometimes' two feet, about eighteen inches 
m diameter, and the same in distance from one 
another. From long practice the horses put 
their feet very cleverly into these holes without 
tripping over the intervening ridges of hardened 
snow. Men on foot usually step on the ridges, 
which is like walking on the rounds of a ladder 
for a few hundred miles, the probabilities of not 
breaking your leg if you slip into the hole before 
or behind you being very slight. As in many 
places this road was slantindicular, going up and 
down at* an angle of 45°, I was reclining in the 
Etter alternately on my head and on my heels — 
mostly on my head going up hill. My mules 
were held upon their feet by as many men as 
Could stand on each side where the road was 
wide enough ; most of it was a ledge on a preci- 
pice, about eighteen inches wide, when the men 
Supported my equipage with ropes, a strong 
body hopping and stumbling behind and before, 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



at the rate of about one mile an hour. My glass 
windows were smashed with the least possible 
delay, but we repaired them the next day witli> 
oiled paper. At the top of the pass we CMne 
upon a party of Persians, who were going the 
other way towards Erzeroom ; they were seated 
in a row, on the ledge of the precipice, looking 
despairingly at a number of their baggage- 
horses which had tumbled over, and were wal- 
lowing in the snow many hundred feet below ;■ 
they did not seem to be killed, as far as I could 
see, as the snow had broken their fall ; the drift 
covered the precipitous rock from the bottom to 
within twenty or thirty feet of the top, and they 
slid down this til! they popped into a deep hole 
in the snow, Kke a well, in the valley below. It did 
not appear that there was any probabiHty of their 
getting up again. The poor Persians crammed 
themselves into nooks and little hollows on the 
ledge to make room for us to pass. I presume 
their horses were frozen to death before we had 
left them very long. This was an awful spot alto- 
gether ; we had started before light in the morn- 
ing, and arrived in a dreary moimtain valley, 
at a hovel called Zaza Khan, in the evening. 
During one part of the day the danger to the 
takterawan was so great that I was plucked out, 
ftnd a tall, good-natured man, called Beyragdar- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chap. XII. BSCEFTHRT AT BETBOOET. 1S9: 

(the standard-bearer), carried me like a baby in 
his arms, one or two others supporting him, 
across a tremendons ledge. I was light enough, 
to carry, but was such a gie&t bundle of fluff 
that he could not see over me, and another man 
helped him along, and showed bim where to put 
his feet. We were very fortunate in a fine 
sunny day for oar journey over this tremendous 
mountain. On the last day of the year 1843 
we arrived at the town of Beyboort : though 
I bad sent two horsemen on to say that I waa 
coming, no one came out of the town to meet me^ 
and on proceeding to the palace or bouse of th^ 
Bey, the Grovemor of the plaoe, I was refused 
admittance, though he had received orders be- 
fore to pay me every attention. I at last waa 
taken in by the Cadi, in whose comfortable 
house I was kindly entertained. The next day 
we met a tatar, a Government courier, on thei 
road from Trebizond ; I sent letters by him to 
Erzeroom, complaining of my reception by the 
Bey of Beyboort, and so rapidly were matters 
conducted by my friend the Pasha, that the Bey 
was turned out of his government, and another 
Bey appointed to succeed him, before I and my 
party arrived at Trebizond. This was sharp 
practice, and doubtless bad a good effect. The 
chiefs of the other villages, and the one town 
I 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



of GumuBh Khaim^, treated me always with 
great kindDeas and eirility. On (iie ^d of 
January, at a hoTsl called Kbaderach Khan, 
I met a rich Persian merchant coming from 
Constantinople with his wife and family. He 
1^ been eighteen days on the road from Trebi- 
Bond, which is thirty-two hoars of tatar-posting : 
from hwice, at this rate, he would he six months 
on his journey to Teheran, to which place he was 
bound. He was a remarkably gentlematt-lite 
man, as most Persian gentlemen are ; he had a 
great t^ain of servants and attendants, well 
dressed and well smwd, each with a silver taas, 
er drinking-CBp^ slung ov^ hie shoulder, and a 
}»ndsome cama danghng by a narrow strap 
from the fpont of his girdle, vad ■ his waist 
iQ[«eeBed till he could hardly shut his motith, 
in true Circassian style. He had numbers of 
ewrioos contrivances fwt ccoofort and conTeni- 
ence : Httle fireplaces, hanging to the stirrup, 
for hot coals, to hght the caleoone, Jrc. His boh, 
a anart youth, sp*^ French, and we paiseed a 
very pleastoit hour together, tiiough I had 
turned him out of the betA hole in the hov«l, 
iDto which Beyragdar laid me down so^y m 
the corner, and I was so much exhausted AM 
I knew nothing of the confusion I had made till 
I had had cup c^ blazing hot Eiisaiui tea, widi 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



nktp^ xa. unsTAroA'a mmomusEB, m 

a slice of lemon in it tiutead of cream, and had 
taken the diversion of wondering at an odd iort 
of partridge which one of my men had knodced 
over with a stone, for which act I presented 
him with the sum. of &hd. tterling. 

At Kal^ Khan I had given leave to one Mus- 
tapha, my kawass hashi, or captain of the ka- 
wassea, to go and see hie family, who lived in a 
village a short distance off the road ; he had not 
leen them for a long time, vnd went on hia -vmiy 
rejoidng. At a place called Porda Bakchelari, 
where I was resting on the 3rd, he made his 
appearance again; he was ao; altered in looks 
that I did not know him at first ; so much so, 
that I asked him who he was, and what ha 
wanted with me. His histoiy; poor fellow ! was 
as follows : — 

When he arrived at his village he rode up to the 
door of his own house, thinking to give a happy 
surprise to his wife and children, whose names 
he called out as he stopp^ his horse in the little 
street. No one answered, when he called agaati) 
and kaocked loadly at tbe door several times. 
At ^tt an old -womaat pnt her head out of th« 
doOT of another house, and screamed to hws te 
jknow what he was making such a noise abont. 

" I want such a odb" said he, naoaing his wile* 
. " Whai, Gyesha ? " asid the old wo&iaD ; 

X2 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chap. Xlli 

** wbo are you ? You must be a stranger to this 
place not to know that she died of the fever and 
was buried two weeks ago." 

" And where is Hassan ? " said the poor ka- 
wass, asking for hie eldest son. 

" Oh, he died three months ago." 

" And the two little ones ? " he asked. 

" They were buried, I forget how long it is 
since," said the old woman ; " the fever got into 
that house ; the people are all dead. You had 
better not go in, stranger, for it has been locked 
up by the cadi, and the owner, Mustapha Aga, 
lives a long way off at Erzeroom. Inshalla ! he 
will come some day, and the cadi will deliver 
the key to him." 

Mustapha kawass never dismounted from his 
horse in his native village ; he turned slowly 
away, and rode back to the track of the mules 
and horses of my followers till he caught us up 
at Bakchelari Khan. 

*' AUahkerim !" (God is mercifiil ! ) said his 
companions, when he had told us this sad his* 
tory. His family was swept from the face of the 
earth ; there was not a servant left, not one old 
"well-remembered face to greet him in his visit 
to the village where he had passed his childish 
days. He had heard nothing of the fever or of 
the infliction which had fallen upon his house, 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



PASS OF ZtQAHA DAaH. 



Bnd suddenly he found himself alone in the wide 
world. We were all grieved for him, but what 
could we do? every one looked grave as we 
plodded on again through the snow and ice, and 
smoked the pipe of reflection in silence, on our 
weary way. 

On the 7th we got into a fix near a place 
caUed Madem Ehanlari, in the pass of Zigana 
Dagh, a worse place than even Hoshabounar : we 
had been all day scrambling about in rocky 
ledges, and crossing torrents and snow-drifte, 
each of which seemed impassable till we went at 
it with a will : a number of villagers, with axes 
and ropes, came with us, and worked valiantly 
in clearing the ice o£F the narrow shelves of rock, 
and leading the horses through the most dii&cult 
places, where they could hardly stand; some* 
times the horses were almost lifted by the 
men. By the greatest care and exertion none 
as yet fell over the precipices. My takter- 
awan was surrounded by a posse of zealous 
active mountaineers, clinging to each other, and 
putting the mules' feet into the holes which they 
cut for them with their axes. At last we got to 
a place where there was a sudden turn at the 
narrow edge of a gorge or cleft of rock : the 
length of the litter, with one mule before and 
•nother behind, made it impossible to turn with- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chip. XII. 

out going "over. Somehow, by the help of a 
number of men, the front mule was carried by 
main force round the comer, till we were in 
Back a position that the hinder mole was being' 
dragged over the precipice by the poles of the 
takterawan, to which it w^ harnessed. With- 
out a drawing it is difficult to describe the 
position we had got intc ; but it ina^be partly 
understood by the fact that, out of whichever 
side of the tskterawam I looked, there was 
nothing under me, for perhaps 200 feet, till 
you arrived at a brawling torrent, which 
kept itaeH" alive by. violent exercise, in jumping, 
leaping, and tumbling over the rocks and cob^ 
cades at the bottom of the ravine, so that it was 
the only thing not frozen hard and still in the 
dead landscape of thick ice and snow and shat^ 
tered rock, and the cJean smooth precipice towered 
up from the little merry stream to hundreds of 
feet above our heads, where an edge of snow 
and a fringe of icicles shone in the bright sky 
Upon the topmost mai^n of the cli&. Some of 
the men now eat down, with their legs hanging 
over the precipice ; they were supported by other 
men, while, in their turn, they held the legs of 
the mules, who were beginning to get frightened. 
Or perhaps choked, and gave utterance to enrioue 
exchonations. My friend Beyragdar made a 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



T,Google 



.Ch^ XU; ABRITiJ^ XT TBIBIZOHD. 176 

bridge of Ilia long body, by leaning over from 
the inner angle of the road to the side of the 
takterawan. As for me, beyond peeping like an 
old rat out of a cage, I could not move, bo I lay 
still till I was pulled out by two men over Beyr- ■ 
^agdar's back, handed like a bundle over the 
foremost mule, and stuck upon a horse a Httle 
farther on. The mules were, somehow or other, 
saved and released from the shafts of the taktera- 
wan, which I never saw again ; they could get 
it no further, and the rest of the journey I made 
on horseback, supported by a man on each side 
when the road was wide enough, by one when it 
was too narrow for two, and, when there was 
only room for the horee alone, Beyragdar carried 
me in his arms till we got to the Strada Reale, 
good two feet wide, when I was put upon a horse 
again. 

In this way, by slow degrees, we scrambled on 
our way, till, on the 10th of January, after 
fifteen days' journey through the intense cold of 
the moimtaiiis, I arrived, in better health and 
strength than when I started, at the edge of the 
table-land, from whence I saw the blue waters of 
Ihe %a, and at 11 o'clock a.m. I was seated in 
my room in the quarantine station at Trebizond. 



T,Google 



CHAPTER XIII. 

former tustory of Trebizond — fiaTages of the Ooths— Their d»g» 
&nd cftptiue of the city — Dynasties of Coortenu and the Coanem 
— The " Emperor" David — Conqaeet of Tiebizond by Uehe- 
metll. 

Tbxbizond, so famous in the middle ages as 
the residence of magicians, enchanters, and 
redoubted heroes of chivalry, is better known 
in the pages of romance than for any facts of 
historical importance which occurred there 
during many centuries. The only person who 
might probably have been able to throw much 
light upon the ancient history of this Byzantine 
city was that veracious chronicler the Cid 
Hamet Bengenelli, who, in his account of the 
renowned and valorous Ejiight of the RuiefiLl 
Countenance, records of Don Quixote that " the 
poor gentleman already imagined himself at 
least crowned Emperor of Trebizcmd by the 
valour of his arm; and wrapped up in these 
agreeable delusions, and hurried on by the 
strange pleasure he took in romances of chivalry, 
he prepared to execute what he so much de- 



T,Go6gle 



©wp. Xin. HWrOBICAL SKETCH OF TBEBIZOND, 17T 

Two real events, however, occorred at Trebi- 
zond which I shall endeavour to describe, — the 
only ones which stand out with any promi- 
nence in the records of the dubes, counts, and 
governors who held this province in their lan- 
g^d rule. 

In the third centmy the GJoths, a band of 
desperate barbarians, who came ori^nally from 
Prossia, were established in a curious out-of-the* 
way kingdom situated on the Cimmerian Bos- 
phorus, the inlet which gives access to the Sea 
of Azoph from the Black Sea. Trebizond, the 
capital of a Roman province, had been founded 
in the days of Xenophon by a Grecian colony, 
and now owed its wealth and splendour to the 
munificence of the Emperor Hadrian, who had 
constructed an artificial harbour for its shipping, 
while the town was defended on the land side 
by a double line of walls and towers, some part 
of which probably exist at the present time 
among the fortifications afterwards erected by 
the Christian emperors and the Turks. In those 
troublous times the country was in dfeorder, and 
the wealthy patricians had sent their treasures 
into the town for greater security, the garrison 
having been reinforced by an additional body of 
10,000 men. A numerous fleet of ships was iq, 
the harbour, which, perhaps, were timidly seeking^ 
l3 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Its AhMBSU. <3ii.p.xni. 

refuge from the pirates of the Euxine within 
the encircling qxtays of the harbour of Hadrian. 
The riches of the inhabitante, the hahny chmate, 
and the soft matmers of the Greeks had ener- 
vated the spirits of the commanders of the 
troops ; the fashionable triflers were sunk in 
luxury and ease ; feeling Secure within the im- 
J)regnable walls of the imperial fortress, they 
^ve themselves up to feelings of indolent dis- 
dain of foreign enemies; and the brilliant 
officers and scornful senators, in flowing robes, 
passed their days in feasting and attending upon 
the ladies, to the neglect of discipline and vigi- 
■ fance, trusting that the lofty walls and mighly 
towers were sufSoient bulwarks to keep off the 
barbarians whom they despised. 
. About the year 260 of our era, the Gt>ths, 
■who had made several roving expeditions on 
tiie shores of Circassia, had plundered, with 
■Various success, the temples and cities on the 
coasts of the Black Sea. These indomitable 
savages embarked on board a fleet of small flat- 
bottomed boats, each containing only a few men, 
■'Who inhabited a sort of house with a shelving 
roof, built of wood, in the centre of the boat. 
An innumerable shoal of these floating hoxises 
spread over the surface of the waves, trusting to 
the winds for the course they should pursue, 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Omp. xin. tob ooias bvobs tbebizond. 179 

and to the ravage of the villages im shore for 
food. This swarm of rapacious pirates arrived 
in the course of one of their forays in the 
jieighhonrhood of Trehizond; they landed in 
.numbers under the walls, from the sunuuite of 
which the fair damsels and silken warriors 
looked down with pitying' acorn on the uncouih 
behaviour, badly-made garments, and coarse 
appearance of the roving Goths, and, having 
satisfied their curiosity and expressed their con- 
tempt for the horde of barbarians who had 
arrived in the strange fleet of little boats, they 
retired to the arcades surrounding the courts of 
the palaces; some went to the forum in the 
centre of the town, to hear the news and laugh 
at the uncouth appearance of the Goths. The 
ladies and gentlemen, changing their morning 
dreaees for a lighter and richer evening costume, 
assembled in the marble halls of many palaces, 
charmed with the excitement of a new subject 
.for ridictile in the persons and dresses of the 
Goths, and a new theme for conversation in 
the refined assemblies of the polished nobles and 
lovely damsels of the luxurious city of Trebizond. 
I can imagine the conversation of a pleasant 
little parly assembled in the triclinium of the 
prefect of the city. The gentlemen, in studied 
attitodee, reclining on the divans or couches 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



180 ABHEKu, a»p.^m, 

placed against the wall, behind the marble 
tables; the ladies, in gracefbl robes, seated at 
their feet ; while pages, with wreaths of flowers 
Tound their heads, in short tunics of white silk^ 
"brought up dishes of blackbirds stewed in wine ; 
tarts sweetened with honey, which could he 
eaten with impunily hy natives, while strangers 
lost their senses if they ventured on ihe dan- 
gerous condiment. 

*' Endocia, dearest, did you go up those horrid 
steps upon the wall, to look at those people out- 
side ? did you ever see such creatures ? " 

** Oh, yes, Lais, I did. Poor barbarians ! why 
do they tie their legs up with leather thongs in 
that funny way ? and what skimpy tunics they 
wear ; I think they must be made of sheepskin ! 
There was one of them — a great personage, no 
doubt, in his own nasty little country — who had 
made himself a toga of a blanket. Bid not yon 
see him, Xenophon ? you were with ua." 

"Well — aw — why, yes, I think I did," says 
Xenophon ; " but what heavy axes they carry ! 
■what long, straight swords they wear ! They 
say their hilts are gold ; I dare swear they are 
brass. Our legionaries would make short work 
of them." 

" Well," says Lais, " I wish you would send 
those ugly people away, for one cannot take a 



T,Google 



Ou^ Xm. iS DUODtABT OOSVEBBATIOS. 161 

drive ia the Hippodrome eiiice ihey have heen 
here these two days, and the new ediver hamesB 
for my white oxen is so pretty. But, Eudocia, 
did you see the lady ? I hear she is a princess 
— a princess, who travels in a punt ! Dear me, 
a great lady she must be ! " 

" I never heard of her," says Eudocia ; " do 
tell me all about her. What is she like ? Is 
she tall or short; pretty or ugly? or what? 
Let us have a description of your barbarian lady." 

" Why," answers Lais, *' she is awfully tall, 
and ^e has hght hair, plaited in two long tails 
like ropes, imd much of the same colour, which 
hang down on each edde of her face in front, 
and reach to her knees. She is dressed in a 
long and very fiill gown, with innumerable 
plaits, coming high up round her throat. Her 
gown is confined round her waist by a girdle of 
gold and jewels, and she haa a golden fillet 
round her head. This gown was light blue, and 
was so long I could not see her feet ; but those 
of the maidens with her were of such a size, 
Eudocia, that four of our feet might walk about 
ia their shoes, which were of gold stuff, coming 
up to the ankle, and worked with pearls — as 
heavy as lead, I should imagine." 

"But was the princess pretty?" again in- 
ijuires Eudocia. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



ch^ Jam 

** Xenophon Bays she is, but I don't belier* 
him. She has straDge-coloured eyes, I was tcAd 
: — ^the coIotiT of lier gown, and is not pale and 
smooth as m&rble, hut with rosy cheeks and a 
throat as white as snow ; but she looked very 
stupid, and solemn, and proud. What she aan 
have to be proud of, poor creature! I cannot 
conceive ; she has not the black eyes and bright 
smile of our girls." 

' " That is a curious wool the men wear on 
;their caps," saith Xenophon ; "it is curly, and 
of a light hluish-grey colour. The barbarians 
seem to think it is very fine. I have not seen 
anything like it: it is made of the skin of a 
pecuhar breed of lambs, to be met with nowhere 
out of their country." 

*' What in the world can they want so many 
fagots for ? " asks another young lady. " I am 
sure the days are hot enough in the summer ; 
perhaps they have no firewood in their own 
miserable regions; they have been doing no- 
thing but cut bushes and make fagote of them 
on the hill-side above the chadel ever since they 
have been here." 

"Ah," says Xenophon, "except the amuse- 
ment of burning a few villages, though that 
■could hardly repay them the trouble, for all the 
goods worth carrying away have been brought 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Okf. Xin. ASBAULT AND QlPrOBE OF TREBIZOND. IgS 

witliin the walls. HoweTer, here comes the 
HtUe cupbearer trith the Chian and Falernian 
wine ; never mind these outer barbariaiiB let m 
go to supper." 

So they went to sapper, and, affecting claaEde 
taBtes, sang verses on heroic themes from 
Homer, accompanied by mime on the lyre and 
the double pipe. 

The (Joths went to sapper too ontside, nnder 
the trees, and eat great pieces of beef cut 
from oxen roasted whole. The night was very 
dark, bnt the guards and the citizens lit up their 
rooms gaily within the city, which resounded 
with laughter, songs, and merriment 

The night advanced, and so did the* Goths; 
each man bore a fagot, which he threw into the 
ditch below the wall. Thousands were piled 
upon those below, others were thrown on them ; 
the heap of fegots rose, the upper ones were 
level with the battlements. Where were the 
city guards? Where were the legionaries and 
tbB 10,000 auxiliary troops? They were sleeping 
off the fatigues of the evening feast ; they were 
imywhere but where they should be — upon the 
walls. 

Down from the towers and the bastiong poured 
» stream of fierce determined warriors; they 
cksed the gates on that side, for fear the garrison 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



should get out ; but the alarm was spread ; the 
legionaries, who were awakened by the cry, made 
off through the opposite side of the fortifications 
and escaped into the country. Those who were 
not quick enough were stabbed in the back and 
slain in heaps ; fire and the sword commenced 
their fearful reign, blood ran in the streets, the 
massacre was horrible. The most holy temples, 
says the historian, the most splendid edifices, 
were involved in a common destruction. The 
booty that fell into the hands of the Goths was 
immense. The wealth of the adjacent countries, 
which had been deposited in Trebizond as a 
secure place of refuge, was added to the spoil. 
The number of captives was incredible; those 
who were left alive were gathered together by 
the Goths. Lais and Eudocia became the band- 
maids of the Gothic princess. Zenophon and 
2000 able-bodied dandies were driven down to 
the port by 200 Goths, who made them chain 
each other to the oars of the galleys, on board of 
which the enormous plunder of Trebizond was 
embarked by the forced labour of the citizens, 
one or two being cut in half with a sweep of the 
long Gothic sword, to encourage the others if 
they did not hurry in their work under the 
burning rays of the sun. The Ciamierian 
Bosphorus received tiie fleet of galleys laden 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Cliap. XIII. THE COUBTESAI AND CGUSESI. 186 

with the treasorea, and rowed hy the slaves, of 
tfee noble city of Trebizond, now smouldering in 
a heap of smoking niins. 

Thus ended the first episode in the history of 
Trebizond. 

For more than a thousand years the history 
<^ Trebizond remains enveloped in the mists of 
obscurity and insignificance; various dukes, 
princeB, and counts, succeeded each other in a 
long line of inglorious pride. 

In the thirteenth century the chivalrous house 
of Courienai, by the assistance of the heroes of 
the Crusades, mounted the throne of Constan- 
tinople, and the ancestors of the Earl of Devon 
produced three emperors, who reign^ in succes- 
sion over the Oriental portion of the Eoman 
empire. The ancient dynasty of the Comneni, 
being expelled -from the dominions over which 
they had presided for centuries, fled for refuge 
into various lands. Alexius, the son of Manuel 
and grandson of Anttronicus Comnenus, obtained 
the government of the duchy of Trebizond, 
which extended from the unfortunate Sinope 
to the borders of Circassia. He seems to have 
reigned in peace. The acts of his son, who 
succeeded him, are as nnknown as hie name, 
which has not even descended to posterity. The 
grandson of Alexius was David Comnenus, who, 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



with an aesnrance and 'preson^rtaon which is 
ahnofit ludicrous, took upoii himsdf the style and 
title of Emperor of Trebizond. Puffed up with 
vanity and self-conceit, this feeble prince en- 
joyed for a short period the imperial dignily 
which he possessed only in name. The erection 
of this quaint and ridictdous Christian empire 
appears to have made a great sensation among 
the knights &nd troubadours of tiie fifteenth 
century. The geographical knowledge of those 
days was confined to few, and the empire of 
Trebizond, like that of Frester John, whose 
extent and situation were equally apocryphal, 
formed the theme of many a fabulous adventure 
and many a romance, which served to beguile 
the evening hours by the firesides of the castles 
and convents of England and France. Fairies 
and wizards, ogres and giants, peopled the realms 
of fancy in this distant empire. Lovely princesses 
were rescued from the thraldom of paynim cas- 
tellans, and followers of Hahound and Terma- 
gaunt, by valiant Christian knights armed witli 
ctoss-hilted swords, and lutes, and talismans, the 
gift of b^iignant fairies, whose existence was 
only to be foimd in the imaginations of the 
unknown but delightful authors of the rconanoea 
of chivalry, and the po^ms and ballads of the 
trouveurs and troubadoiua. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



fOap. ZUI. THE " EUPEQOE " DATID OOHNEmtS. 16T 

The trutha'were' not BO agreeable asthefietiona 
of " the good old times." As it happens to be 
in my power to do so, I present the reader with 
a portrait of the mighty emperor, aa he appeared 
<m. the occasion whi<^ I am about to describe. 
Hia dress consisted of a tight gown of scarlet 
silk ; roond his neck, down the &ont of his gown, 
and round the bottcfln of it, were bands of gold 
about four inches wide ; these were edged with 
pearls, and ornamented with large rubies and 
emerald»iu rows down the centre of each band 
of gold. On Bis arms, above the elbows, were 
golden armlets, and round his wrists gold brace- 
lets, all set with coloured precious stones. His 
girdle, of the same pattern, and about three 
inches wide, had a hanging end about two feet 
long, which the Byzuitine emperors, for some 
undiscovered reason, seem always to have carried 
over the left arm. In his right hand he bore a 
golden sceptre, about three feet long, with a 
kurgi^ croes at the top set with enormous pearls. 
On his head he wore a close golden crown, of 
which the top, that part made of velvet in the 
crown of England, was also of metal, like a 
helmet. From this erown a fillet set with pearls 
hong down on eadi side of his face to his beard, 
which was of some length. Scarlet silk hose 
and golden sandals completed the imperial 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



188 ABHENU. Cbtp-Xm. 

costume, except that he rejoiced in two round 
omamente of gold and jewels, each the size of a 
plate, which were afiBxed to hie rohe on the out* 
side of the thigh. 

The costume of the empress was very similar, 
only her crown was open at the summit. She, 
contrary to female custom, wore no girdle, while 
over her shoulders hung a mantle of a dark 
colour, embroidered all over with gold. The 
emperor wore no mantle, although this garment 
is usually considered as an essential part of the 
royal costume. Such was the appearance of 
David Comnenua, Emperor of Trebizond, when 
he gave audience to the ambassadors from foreign 
powers, seated on a golden throne at the summit 
of a high flight of steep golden steps, surrounded 
by his court and his officers (conspicuous among 
whom appeared the lictors with silver axes, for, 
as in the third century the Eomans affected the 
usages of the Greeks, in the fifteenth century the 
Ghreeks followed the customs of the Caesars — so 
prone is human nature to revere the ancient 
ceremonies of bygone days), puffed up with 
vanity at his own glorious position, and placed 
in awfiil majesty npon his golden throne in the 
chamber of audience, whose walls were painted 
to look like porphyry, and the ceilings coloured 
with figures on a gold ground in imitation of 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Clap. XIII. SUMMOys FBOU HEHEHET n. 160 

mosaic, an ornament too expensive for the re- 
sources of the empire. The chamberlains and 
heralds with a loud voice announce the arrival 
of an envoy from the high and mighty lord the 
Soldan Mehemet II. ; upon which the twelve 
lictore round the throne lifted up their voices, 
and cried out, " Semper bibat imperator :" the 
letter « not being found in the Greek alphabet, 
vivat was spelt with a beta, e ; and being pro- 
nounced as it was spelt, the sense of the exclama- 
tion was a good deal compromised. 

The solemn envoy from the Soldan stalked 
into the hall, followed by a grisly retinue clothed 
from head to foot in armour, partly composed of 
steel plates inlaid with sentences from the Koran 
in gold letters, and partly completed with flexible 
chain mail. Their helmets had conical summits, 
almost like a low church-steeple, whUe instead 
of plumes they displayed a rod of steel, from_ 
which fluttered a small crimson flag from the 
summits of their casques. The letter from the 
Soldan, enclosed in a b^ of brocade, was handed 
to the important emperor, who on breaking the 
seal read the following words : — 

*' Wilt thou secure thy treasures and thy life 
1^ resigning thy kingdom, or wilt thou rather 
forfeit thy kingdom, thy treasures, and thy hfe ?" 

But a short time before,, euch was the terror 



T,Google 



190 ABHEMIA. Chap.lSll. 

oooasicmed by the name of the redoubted Sultaa 
Mehemet 11^ -who had jnst pknted the YicUaiawi 
crescent over ihe cross of St. Sophia, that Ismael.. 
Beg, the Mahcmietaii Prince of Sinope, who derived 
an enormous revenue from the copper-minefl in his 
principality, immediately surrendered his dona* 
mons on a summons of a like import -wiHi the 
above, although at that period Sinope was do- 
fended with strong fortifications, 400 cannons, 
and 13,000 men. 

David Comnenus descended from his golden 
iihrone in the year 1461, aad with hie &inily 
was sent, apparently m a prisoner, to a distant 
oaBtle, where, being aocmed of corresponding 
with the King of Persia, he and his whole race 
were massacred by the ordera of his fuziDascon- 
quexor. With him ended the illustrious dynaafnr 
of the Comneni, aad tiie history of the indfr< 
puident state of Trebizond, which has Eance those 
times remained a renurte, and till lately an almost 
unexplored province of the Turkish empire. 



T,Goo(^le 



DlFi'WULTIHS OP ISAVELLINQ. 



CHAPTER XIV. 

Pbxbdit CoKVFTUor or Abukku. 

&DpHsri>le (iuttaoter o! the ooantrj — Deiteodence of Perua on Ac 
Czar— Ubbuui aggnadiKment — DeU; « of the Weatem Powen — 
BuBsian acquisitiona from Turkey Euid Persia — Oppresalon of die 
. Buwutn gsvenuneBt — The cwaoription— Armenian emignUon— 
TbeAimeuiaa patdaich — Latent pover of the Pope — Aa>- 
maloos aspect of religioua qaesdona. 

The description of Aimenia and the adjacent 
districts in the foregoing pages will have sufficed 
to give a general idea of the many difficulties to 
be encountered hy those whose business leads 
them through this inhospitable region, where 
thej meet with impediments at every step, from 
the lofty mountains traversed by roads accessible 
only to mules and horses, the extreme cold of 
the high passes and elevated plains, the impos- 
eibillty of obtaining provisions, and the savage 
character of the Koords axtd other wandering 
tribes who roton over this wild country. If a 
travelier, acoompanied by a few followers, and 
assisted 1^ firmans £rom the Sultan, finds thii 
journey arduous in the extp^ne, how much more 
ae Bu«t it prove to tiie gsoezal in txnnmand of 
fiA vaa^t wiih loaxQr thowaad men to pravida 



T,Google 



for, with artillery and heavy baggage to encum- 
ber hie march, on Toads inaccessible to carriages 
or wheeled vehicles of any kind ! and if to these 
is added an enemy on the alert to cut off sup- 
plies, to harass the long straggling line of march, 
and to attack the passing army in narrow jdefilee 
from behind rocks, and from the summits of pre- 
cipices, where they are safe from molestation, it 
will be understood that the difficulties presenting 
themselves to mihtary operations in these regions 
are almost insuperable. It is the inaccessible 
nature of Gircassia, even more than the bravery 
of its inhabitants, which has enabled them to 
resist the overwhelming power of Russia for 
so many years. On the approach to Erze- 
room these difficulties increase. From Georgia, 
Persia, and Trebizond, there is no other city 
or entrep&t where an army could rest to lay in 
stores and collect supplies for a campaign, with 
the exception of Erzeroom, which is the centre 
or key to all these districts. If it was strongly 
fortified, as it should be, or was at any rate in 
the occupation of an active intelligent govern- 
ment, the power who possessed it would hold 
the fate of that part of Asia in its hands. 

No caravans could pass, no mercantile specu- 
lations could be carried on, and no large bodiea 
of troops could march, without its pennisaicHit 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Clup. XIV, nSHEALTHT CLIMATE. 198 

They would in all probability perish from the 
rigours of the climate if they were not assisted, 
even without the necessity of attacking them by 
force of arms. At this moment the greater part 
of the artillery of the Turkish army is, I believe, 
buried under the snow in one of the ravines be- 
tween Beyboort and Erzeroom, from whence it 
has no chance of being rescued till next summer. 
It was the impassable character of this country, 
and the treacherous habits of the robber 
tribes of Koordistan, which made the retreat of 
Xenophon and the Ten Thousand through the 
same regions the wonderful event which it has 
been always considered. While this is the 
nature of the elevated lands and mountains, the 
valleys which surround the snowy regions are 
absolutely pestiferous : in many of them no one 
can sleep one night without danger of fever, 
frequently ending in death. The port, or road- 
stead, of Batoum is so unhealthy as to be utterly 
uninhabitable to strangers during all the hot 
season of the year. I Viah to draw attention to 
these circumstances, in order to explain the 
almost impossibility of dispossessing any power 
which had already obtained a firm footing in 
this district; and it is in order to fix herself 
firmly in this important post that Russia is now 
advancing in that direction, with a perfect know- 

K 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



ledge of the advantages to be derived from this 
barren and unfruitful region ; while she has the 
advantage of being able to send supplies to 
her forces by the Caspian Sea ; for, once within 
her grasp, Persia is no longer independent ; and, 
fettered as she is by her Russian debt, and what 
in private affairs would be called her heavy mort- 
gage on her only valuable provinces on the shores 
of the Caspian — Geilaun and Mazenderaun — she 
must sink into the state of a vassal kingdom, sub- 
ject to the commands of her superior lord the Czar. 
The sum she owes to Russia is said to be about 
two millions sterling ; far more than she coold 
ever raise at a short notice, while die would 
receive no assistance in war from any of the 
neighbouring Sooni tribes, whose religious feel- 
ings are so much opposed to the Sheabs ; there- 
fore, unless supported by Great Britain, Persia 
is now abnost at the mercy of Russia. Boseia is 
altogether a military power, and, as in the dark 
ages, the Czar and his nobles affect to despise 
the mercantile class, and, instead of doing what 
they can to promote industry and commerce, by 
opening communications, making roads and har- 
bours, establishing steamers on rivers, and giving 
facility to the interchange of various commo- 
dities, the productions of distant quarters of her 
own enormous empire, she throws every ob- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Chap. XIV. RUSSIAN AOGEAKDISEMENT. 196 

stacle in the way of her internal trade, and by 
heavy import dirties, exactions of many oppres- 
sive kinds, and the imiversal plimder and cheat- 
ing carried on by all the government officials in 
the lower grades of employment, she ias para^ 
lysed both her foreign and domestic resources. 
The Ozar prefers to buy his own aggrandisement 
with the blood of his confiding subjects, to the 
more honourable and less cruel course of enrich- 
ing his empire by the extension of Kis commercial 
relations abroad, and the development of the 
peaeefid arte, industry, science, and general im- 
provement of the nations subjected to his rule. 
If it was not for this utter disregard of com- 
merce, and the undivided attention of the "Russian 
government to everything connected with mili- 
tary glory, the navigation of the great rivers 
would have poured many more roubles into the 
treasury of St. Petersburgh than will be gained 
by any territorial accessions previous to the 
taking of Constantinople. Even under present 
circomstanees, it is wonderful that a canal has 
not been made from Tzaritzin, on the Tolga, to 
the nearest point upon the Don, a distance of not 
more than thirty miles ; for by this means the 
silk of the northern provinces of Persia would 
be brought with the greatest facihty into the 
Black Sea. In a mercantile point of view, 

K 2 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Eussia would gain more by the construction of 
that canal than by the conquest of Annenia, for 
it would enable her to develop the great re- 
sources of Geilaun and Mazenderaun, virtually 
belonging to her at this moment. The trade 
which in former times enriched the famous cities 
of Bokhara and Samarkand would be carried by- 
caravans through Khiva, either now, or soon to 
be, the head-quarters of a Russian governor; 
from thence they would, with any encourage- 
ment, pass on their rich bales of merchandize to 
the Russian posts of Karagan, or Krasnovodsk, 
on the eastern shores of the Caspian, or to Aste- 
rabad on the south, and at these ports, now un- 
known to European navigators, ships might be 
laden which would discharge their cargoes at 
liverpool, St. Petersburgh, or New York. 

I have said above that Russia has but little to 
gain by her territorial conqueate in Asiatic 
Turkey until she takes Constantinople. I say 
this because, if things are permitted by the "West- 
em Powers to continue as they have done for 
some years, the Ozar will most certainly be 
enthroned in the capital of the Byzantine em- 
perors, principally by the assistance of England 
and France. It is a question only of time : for 
that the Patriarch of Constantinople will give 
his blessing to the Christian emperor under the 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



RUSSIAN AGORAlfDISEHENT. 



dome of St. Sophia sooner or later, and before 
many years have passed, I have hardly any 
doubt; and when once fairly seated on that 
throne, the Powers of Europe will not shake him 
in his seat. The acquisition of the Crimea, with 
the strong naval arsenal of Sevastopol, gave the 
Czar the command of the Black Sea. The won- 
derful business of Navarino, where the English 
and French admirals fought his battle for him, 
and crippled his enemy and their own ancient 
ally for many a year, was the next important 
step. The third seems to be taking place at this 
moment, if indeed sufficient advantages have not 
been gained already to suffice for the present 
emergency. It matters little whether Russia 
does or does not retain the provinces of Wal- 
lachia and Moldavia, which she has several times 
occupied before; she has almost drained the 
treasury of her enemy, now straining every 
nerve to avert the impending evil.- Turkey will 
hardly be able to support the expenses of the 
war for any length of time from her own re- 
sources. Even if a diplomatic peace is concluded, 
it will in fact amount only to a truce, during 
which the Czar will have time to strengthen bis 
position, and prepare his forces for another and 
a more vigorous assault on the first convenient 
opportunity which occurs, from any dissension 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



which may arise between the leading powers of 
the "West ; and the Sultan, having received no- 
thing from his ancient allies but fair words, will 
be leBS able to defend himself than he is at 
present. 

The greatest of blessings in this world is 
peace, and everything should be done to avoid 
the breaking out of war, with all the horrors 
and Bufferings which are brottgbt upon manjkind 
by that dreadful Bcourge. I think it was the 
Duke of Wellington who said that, next to a 
defeat, the most awful of all calamities was a 
victory. Every endeavour ehould be made to 
secure the happiness of peace. To those, how- 
ever, who have no further means of information 
than what they read in newspapers, it would 
seem that, while we might have put out the 
candle, we have waited till the chimney is on 
fire, if not the house itself, and then who can 
tell how far and wide the conflagration may 
extend ? 

If England smd France had shown a deter- 
mined front, and informed the Czar that, being 
bound by treaty to preserve the integrity of the 
Turkish empire, tJiey should consider the passage 
of the Pruth by one Russian armed man as a 
violation of that treaty and a declaration erf war, 
and that they ehould act accordingly without 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Cbnp. XIV. DELAYS OF THE WESTERN POWERS. 11)9 

delay, in all probability no war would have 
commenced, no blood would bave been abed, no 
ruinous expenses would bave been incurred. 
War having commenced, heavy and exhausting 
sums of money bave been drawn from the trea- 
sury of the Sultan. When the ice set in upon 
the Baltic, what was to prevent the allied fleet 
from taking possession of the stores of com, and 
occupying or destroying the city of Odessa ? 
Sevastopol, impregnable by sea, is not — or was 
not two years ago — and, I believe, at this day is 
not — defensible on the land side. The bay of 
Streleakaia ofi'ers a convenient landing-place 
about three miles in the rear of the fortifications 
of the arsenal, where a Turkish army might be 
brought in two days from Constantinople to try 
its fortunes with the Bussian force ; or, if that 
was not judged expedient, Sevastopol could have 
been blockaded till some advantageous tetms 
were gained for our ally. Failing this, a French 
army, convoyed and assisted by their own and 
our fleet*, would have settled the question with- 
out doubt, and may do so still ; but unless an 
indemnity for the expenses of the war is exacted 
from Russia for her most unjust and unjustifi- 
able agression, very little advantage will be 
gained for Turkey, a great step will have been 
accomplished by the Czar, and the possession of 



T,Google 



the Crimea almost ineiireB him the possession of 
Constantinople some day, perhaps at no very 
distant period. The restoration of the Crimea 
to the Turkish empire would, I imagine, be the 
only means of checking the advance of Russia in 
that direction. This, accompanied by a forced 
treaty, releasing Persia from her usurious debt, 
would restrain the encroachments of the Czar 
within certain bounds for some years to come. 
The present aspect of affairs in the East becomes 
more alarming every day. If negotiations are 
protracted till the ice of the Baltic melts in 
the spring or early smnmer, things will assume 
a much more grave appearance, and it will de- 
pend on many circumstances over which we have 
no control where the conflagration then may 
spread and where the war will end. 

It is impossible to look back upon the history 
of Russia for the last 150 years without admira- 
tion and astonishment at the enormous strides 
which have been made by the giante of the north 
since that period. When Peter the Great ac- 
ceded to the throne of Muscovy, there was no 
maritime outlet to his empire excepting in the 
icy shores of the Northern Ocean. The ground 
on which the metropolis of St. Petersburgh now 
stands was not in the possession of Russia till 
the year 1721 ; since the year 1774 Russia has 



T,Google 



Chap. XIV. BUSSIAS AOQinsnTONS. SOI 

acquired, quite in the memory of man, a terri- 
tory from Turkey equal in extent to the whole 
empire of Austria, and much larger than the 
present possessiooB of the Turks in Europe. 
The following table of the progress of the 
Russian arms in the East will show at a glance 
how rapidly and steadily she has extended her 
power, her grasping hand, and her outstretched 
arm in that direction ; and it cannot be expected 
that, when she has rested and strengthened her- 
self, and consolidated her resoiirces in her newly 
acquired territories, she will be prevented by 
any slight obstacle from further aggrandize- 
ment. 

RuBBUir AcquiarnoNB vbou Tvbebt. 

Country to the north of the Crimea .... 1774 

The Crimea 1783 

Country round OdcBU 1792 

Country between the Sea of Azof Bnd the 

Caspian, at the same period as the Crimea . 1783 

Besarabia 1812 

KnsaiAN AcQuiBmOKs fbom Pebsia. 

Mingrelia, on the Black Sea 1802 

Imueritia the same year 1802 

Akalzik 1829 

Georgia 18U 

Ganja 1803 

Earabaugh 1806 

Erivan, Mount Ararat, and Etchmiazin . . 1828 

Sheki 1805 

Shirran 1806 

Talish, on the Cae[nan 1812 

Few of these conquered or deluded nations 
E 3 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



have been able to bear the intolerable oppreasion 
of the Russian GDvernment, arising from the 
insolence of the petty employes, and more parti- 
cularly the dreadful scourge of the conecription, 
by the aid of which, at any moment, children 
are remorselessly torn for ever from their 
parents, whose sole support they were ; femiliee 
are on a sudden divided ; one half sent off no one 
knows whither, never to meet a^in ; none of 
these unhappy slaves knowing whether it will 
be their lot to become soldiers or sailors, but, in 
either case, they are driven off, like beasts, in 
flocks, by cruel, savage tyrants, who steal, as a 
matter of course, the money provided by the 
superior Government for the food of the de- 
spairing conscripts, while they — brutal and 
drunken though they may be — are distinguished 
for their love of home, and the affection and 
respect they bear for their parents. 

The Nogai Tatars abandoned the Christian 
religion, and took refuge in the territories of 
the Khan of the Crimea, becoming Mahometans 
in hopes of obtaining the protection of the 
milder rule of Turkey. 

In 1771 a still more extraordinary event took 
place. The Kalmuks, a people who had emi- 
grated from the frontiers of China, unable to 
endure the insults and oppressions of the Bus- 



T,Goo(^le 



Cbip. Sir. ARMENIAN EHIOKATION. 203 

sian tyranny, made ap their minds to return to 
the dominions of the Celestial Empire, from 
whence their ancestors had originally come. 
They foi^ht their way through all the hostile 
tribes intervening between them, and their 
whole nation arrived safely under the wing of 
the Emperor of China, who aflForded them pro- 
tection, and gave them great tracts of land for 
the pasture of their flocks and herds. The am- 
bassador of the Empress Catherine, who had 
been despatched to desire the surrender of the 
fugitive tribe, and — as at this day in Turkey — 
to demand a " renewal of treaties " between the 
two countries, received the following ansjver 
from the Court of Pekin : " Let your mistress 
learn to keep old treaties, and then it will be 
time to apply for new ones : " an answer which 
might have been given in our day to Prince 
MenschikofF, who was lucky in meeting with a 
milder reception at Constantinople than his 
predecessor received from the stout old man- 
darin at Pekin,' 

In the year 1829, Kars, Bayazeed, Van, Moush, 
Erzeroom, and Beyboort (which is coming very 
near) were occupied by the Russians, who evji- 
cuated that portion of the Turkish empire on the 
conclusion of the treaty of Adrianople. Trusting 
to the protestations of a Christian Emperor, sixty- 



T,Goo(^le 



2&4 ARMENU. Chap. XIV, 

nine thousand Christian Armenian families were 
beguiled into the folly of leaving the Mahometan 
dominions, and sitting in peace under the pater- 
nal protection of the Czar. Over their ruined 
houses I have ridden, and surveyed with sorrow 
their ancient churches in the valleys of Armenia, 
desecrated and injured, as far as their solid con- 
struction permitted, by the sacrilegious hands of 
the Russian soldiers, who tried to destroy those 
temples of their own religion which the Turks 
had spared, and under whose rule many of the 
more recent had been rebuilt on their old founda- 
tions. The greater part of these Armenians 
perished from want and starvation ; the few who 
survived this sharp lesson have since been endea- 
vouring, by every means in their power, to 
return to the lesser evils of the frying-pan of 
Turkey, from whence they had leapt into the 
fire of despotic Russia. 

By the treaty of Turkomanchai, 1828, the 
Czar became possessed of Persian Armenia, of 
which the capital is Erivan. In this district are 
contained the two great objects of Armenian 
veneration, Etchmiazin and Mount Ararat. This 
noble snowy mountain takes the place, in the 
estimation of the Armenians, that Mount Sinai 
and Mount Zion do among the followers of other 
Christian sects. The foohsh legends which dis- 



T,Google 



THE ARHENLUI FATHIARCH. 



grace the purity of true religiou usually relate 
to the object of local tradition which may be met 
with in the neighbourhood of the monastery ; 
consequently an attack of indigeetiou in an 
Armenian monk generally produces a vision of 
some nonsensical revelation about Noah's Ark, 
which is still supposed to remain, hidden to mor- 
tal eye, under the clouds and snows of Mount 
Ararat. 

Etchmiazin is an ancient fortified monastery, 
within whose walls resides the Patriarch of the 
Armenian Church, the spiritual head of that 
body, and who is looked up to indeed as the 
temporal chief of that scattered nation whose 
industrious children are settled in India, Con- 
stantinople, and in many other parts of the 
world, 80 that those who live and thrive abroad 
are much more numerous and mot% wealthy than 
those who reside in Armenia itself. The pos- 
session, therefore, of the person and residence of 
the Patriarch is a fact of no small importance in 
the history of Russian advancement. To under- 
take a pilgrimage to Etchmiazin is a meritorious 
act among the professors of the Armenian faith ; 
and the influence exercised over the Patriarch is 
diffused, through the obedient medimn of bishops, 
priests, and deacons, through all parts of Turkey, 
and many of the cities of India, to an extent 



T, Google 



which would surprise those who never have 
troubled themselves with the affairs of the Ar- 
menian jeweller or silversmith in an eastern 
hazaar, for they are almost invariably dealers in 
jewels and the precious metals ; or serais, bank- 
ers, among the native population ; a position 
which renders their influence of no small conse- 
quence in every city where they reside. By 
these means, among others, the political interest 
of the Czar is nourished and extended on the 
Persian Gulf, at Bombay, Bushire, Madras, and 
many another place ; — in the same manner as 
the sway and power of the Roman Pontiff is 
upheld, and that by no weak and trembling 
hand, in Ireland, England, London, and the 
House of Commons. And yet we pretend that 
there is no such power as the See of Rome ; 
we ignore the existence of the Pope, and sneer 
at the prince of a petty Italian state supported 
by French bayonets, who is in that rotten and 
decaying state that we or our children are to see 
his end. 

,But my belief is, that the power of Rome is 
by no means in a falling state ; nor would it be 
so even if the rule of some band of miscreants 
usurped for a little while the misgovemment of- ' 
the Eternal City. The power of the Pope is 
now, at this moment, one of the greatest upon 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



■ Chip. tlV. LATENT POWEB OF THE POPE. SO? 

the earth ; and as irreligiou and dissent increase, 
BO will the most wonderfally clever institution of 
the temporal power of the Bomau Church in- 
creaae. Its minute and marvellous organisation, 
the perfect understanding and eubordination of 
the inferior to the superior officer, its fixed and 
certain purpose, give the Pope the command 
over such an united and weU-disciplined army 
of ttained and fearless soldiers as never could be 
brought together by C^sar, or Napoleon, or our 
own old Doke. The peace of Eorope in this 
direction arises not from the slightest want of 
power or means on the part of the See of Bome, 
but from the jealousy of the body in whose 
hands the election of the Supreme Pontiff lies. 
For many years they have elected a good old 
monk, who has passed his whole life in a state 
of supreme ignorance of the world in general, 
and the whole art of government in particular. 
In his hands the mighty power at his command 
remains mart — a slumbering volcano. But 
_ should the ivory chair of St. Peter ever sustain 
the weight of a young and energetic man of 
genius, with some years of life before him, no 
one would laugh at the tottering state of Rome. 

■ • As for the petty principaUty of a state in Italy, 
I have been told, in the Pope's own ante-room, 
that it is a burthen to him. His extended sway 



T,Google 



does not depend on the doubtftil loyalty of half- 
a-dozen regiments of Italians, or on the noot^ 
honest obedience of two or three thousand Swiss 
guards, but on the hearts and hands of many- 
millions, who look up to him as their spiritual 
superior at all times, and their temporal superior, 
whom they are bound to obey in opposition to 
all other sovereigns, when anything occurs " ad 
majorem Dei gloriam," and for the advancement 
of the Church of Rome. 

A power such as this, which in our trafficking 
and money-making country is thought little of, 
— a power such as this lies dormant in the hands 
of the Grand Lama of Thibet, whose followers 
form almost half of all mankind, — in those of the 
Patriarch of Constantinople, — and to an inferior 
degree in those of the Patriarch of Etchmiazin. 
They are all paralyzed and quiescent from the 
same cause — namely, that the chiefs of these 
mighty institutions are old ignorant men, whose 
minds have not the energy, or their hands the 
power, to work the tremendous engine com- 
mitted to their care. That the Czar is perfectly 
aware of the uses to be made of the religious 
feeUngs of the inhabitants of other governments 
to further his own ends, we see from the nume- 
rous magnificent presents ostentatiously for- 
warded by him to churches in Greece and 



T,Google 



Chap. X\V. POWHB OP THE CZAB. 209 

Turkey, where the monks and priesta by these 
means are gained over to his intereste. From 
his generous hand, extended to the borders of 
the Adriatic, about 50Q01. are annually dropped 
into the poor-box of that truculent specimen of 
the Churcb-nulitant, the Yladica of Montenegro. 
But the Czar is not an aged monk, he is not 
wanting in energy or strength, and he will not 
fail to pull the strings which hang loosely in 
the bands of the Armenian Patriarch. If he 
puils them evenly and well, he will advance 
his interests far and wide, even in the domi- 
nions of other princes, who may hardly be 
aware of the influence exercised in their states 
from a source so distant and unobtrusive. The 
danger in his case is, that he may use too great 
violence, and break the strings from too severe a 
tension, raising the storm against himself which 
he intended to direct against others. However 
this may be, the power of which he holds the 
reins is one which may be used for the advance- 
ment of the greatest or the most ignoble ends. 
For the most sublime and glorious actions, the 
most heroic and the most infernal deeds that 
have ever been accomplished by mankind, have 
been occasioned by the awakening of religious 
zeal, or by the feuiaticism of religious hatred, 



T,Google 



firom the earliest days, when the pen of history 
was first dipped in blood. 

Kothing can be more anconalous than the pre- 
sent aspect of religious questions. The Ohristiaja 
Emperor of Russia ia at this moment exciting 
the minds of his etubjects to make war upon the 
infidel ; and his armies march under the impres- 
sion that they undertake a new crusade. Yet 
this crusade is carried on in direct contradiction 
to truth, justice, honour, and every piiieiple of 
the Christian religion, whose pure and sacred 
precepts are violated at every turn. On the 
other hand, the Mahometan, or infidel, as he is 
called, displays, under the most diflScult and 
Insulting circumstances, the highest Christian 
virtues of integrity, moderation, and strict ad- 
herence to his word in treaties granted by him- 
sedf or his predecessors; at the same time, the 
armies of the upright Sultan are commanded by 
a Christian renegade who has abjured his faith, 
and yet he fights against the Christian power in 
a righteous cause. 

The terrible revolution which is the cause of 
such awful scenes of bloodshed and atrocities in 
China is carried on under the name of our mer- 
ciful and just Saviour, whose nuld religion these ■ 
rebels against their sovereign affect to foUow. 



T,Googlc 



Cl«p.XlV. ASPECT or REUGI0D8 QUESTIONS. 211 

The savage atrocities of the Holy Inquisition, 
the cruel massacres hy the Spaniards in America, 
were perpetrated by men who made a cloak of 
the benevolent precepts of the Gospel for the 
perpetration of the most brutal crimes. 

Those times we thought were past, but human 
nature is the same ; and where the light of true 
Christianity has penetrated, we find a period of 
wonderful intelligence and appreciation of the 
truths of the doctrines of our Lord in some 
places — in others, where a nominal Christianity 
alone prevails, actions are committed by men in 
the highest stations which would disgrace the 
records of the dark ages. 



T,Google 



CHAPTER XV. 

Eccleeiastical history — Supposed letter of A)%anu, Kisg of 
Edeaaa, to out Saviour, and tlie answer — Promulgation and 
establishment of Christian it; — Labours of Hesrob Maschdots — 
Set>aration of the Armenian Church Trom that of ConBtanCiiuq>l« 
— Hierarchy and religious establiahments — Superstition of the 
lower cUBses — Sacerdotal veatments — The hoi; books — Bomish 
branch of the Church — Labours of Mechitar — His establishment 
near Venice — Diffusion of the Scriptures. 

The ruins of Ani to this day attest the magni- 
ficence and antiquity of former dynasties which 
long since reigned and passed away in the high- 
lands of Armenia. In the time of Cyme, accord- 
ing to Moses of Chorene, the historian of that 
country in the sixteenth century, G-reek statuea 
of Jupiter, Artemis (Diana), Minerva, Hephaes- 
tion, and Venus, were brought to Ani and placed 
in the citadel of that town. Here the treasures 
and the sepulchres of the ancient kings were 
preserved in a fortress deemed by them impreg- 
nable. I will not pause to disentangle the 
records of Armenia before the time of our 
Saviour, for even during the life of our Lord 
the annals of Armenia become remarkably inter- 
esting as connected with his holy faith, and the 
rise and progress of Christianity in the countries 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Ch,ip. XV. LEGEXD OF ABOARUS. 213 

immediately adjoining the sacred soil of Palestine. 
Abgarus, King of Edessa and sovereign of great 
part of Armenia with the adjoining countries, is 
said by Eusebius, Bishop of Csesarea, the early 
historian of the Church, who flourished in the 
fourth century, to have written a letter to our 
Saviour, requesting him to repair to his court 
and to cure him of a disease under which he 
laboured. The following is a translation of the 
letter which Abgarus is said to have written to 
our Lord : — 

" Abgarus, King of Edessa, to Jesus the good 
Saviour, who appeareth at Jerusalem, greeting. 

" I have been informed concerning thee and 
thy cures, which are performed without the use 
of medicines or of herbs. 

" For it is reported that thou dost cause the 
blind to see, the lame to walk, that thou dost 
cleanse the lepers, and dost cast out unclean 
spirits and devils, and dost restore to health 
those who have been long diseased, and also that 
thou dost raise the dead. 

" All which when I heard I was persuaded of 
one of these two things : 

" Either that thou art Grod himself descended 
from heaven ; 

" Or that thou art the son of God. 

" On this accoimt, therefore, I have written 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



214 ARMENIA. Clup. XV. 

unto thee, earnestly desiring that thou wouldst 
trouble thyself to take a journey hither, and 
that thou wilt also cure me of the disease under 
which I suffer. 

" For I hear that the Jews hold thee in derision, 
and intend to do thee harm. 

*' My city is indeed small, hut it is sufficient 
to contain us both." 

In the history of Moses of Chorene this letter 
begins with the words " Abgar the son of 
Archam," but the substance of it is the same as 
the above, which is taken fix)m the pages of 
Eusebius, who lived a century earlier than Moses 
.of Chorene. This author ascribes the answer 
to St. Thomas the Apostle, who was deputed to 
write an answer to the above in these words : — 

" Happy art thou, Abgarus, forasmuch as 
thou hast believed in me whom thou hast not 
seen. 

" For it is written concerning me, that those 
who have seen me have not believed on me, 
that those who have fiot seen me might believe 
and live. 

" As to that part of thine epistle which relates 
to my visiting thee, I must inform thee that I 
must fulfil the ends of my mission in this land, 
and after that be received up again unto Him 
that sent me ; but after my ascension I will send 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chap. XV. THE APOaTLES IN ARMEKIA. 215 

one of my disciples, who will cure thy disease, 
jmd give life unto thee and all that are with 
thee." 

These two letters are generally considered to 
be forgeries, although they are mentioned hy 
some of the earliest historians of the Church. 

Some years ago I was informed, while at 
Alexandria, that a papyrus had been discovered 
in upper Egypt, in aai ancient tomb ; it was 
enclosed in a coarse earthenware vase, and it 
contained the letter from Al^arus to our Saviour, 
written either in Coptic or uncial Greek cha^ 
racters. The answer of St. Thomas was said 
not to be wilii it. I was told that the manu- ^. 
script afterwards came into the possession of the 
King of Holland, hut I have no means at present 
of ascertaining the truth of the story, or the 
antiquity of the papyrus of which it forms the 
subject 

The seeds of the Christian faith were sown in 
Armenia by the Apostles St. Bartholomew and 
St. Thomas. According to TertuUian (adv. 
Judseos, c. 7), a Christian Church flourished there 
in the second century. St. Blaise and other 
bishops suffered martyrdom in different parts of 
Armenia during the persecution of Diocletian, 
about the year 310. 

To St. Grregory, the Illuminator, is due the 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



honour of having established Christianity in 
this region, and he is known by the title of the 
Apostle of Armenia. Towards the middle, of 
the third century, having been himself a convert 
from Paganism, he first preached the doctrines 
of our Lord among the mountains of his native 
land. He had received his education at Csesarea 
in Cappadocia, where he was baptized. The 
zeal with which he was animated gave irresist- 
ible force to his words, and the people flocked 
to him in great multitudes, and were baptized 
by his hands. The King Tiridates, a violent 
persecutor of the Christians, touched by the piety 
and virtues of St. Gregory, embraced the Chris- 
tian faith, and, with his queen and his sister, 
received the sacrament of baptism in the 16th 
year of his reign, a.d. 274, and became the first 
Christian King of Armenia. St. Gregory was 
consecrated bishop by St. Leontius, Bishop of 
■ Caesarea, in Cappadocia, and continued his 
labours in propagating the faith all over 
Armenia, Georgia, and the nations living on 
the borders of the Caspian Sea. From this cir- 
cumstance it became the custom for the Primate 
of Armenia to receive his consecration from the 
Archbishop of Csesarea, which continued to be 
the practice for several centuries. St. Gregory 
died in the year 336, in a cave to which he had 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



1IE8B0B HASCHDOTS. 



retired, desinng to end his days as an anchorite, i 
according to a custom much observed in the ' 
fourth century. 

In those disturbed and unsettled times the 
religion of our Savioor alternately rose and 
prospered, or was oppressed by the persecutions 
of various governors tmder the Emperors of 
, Borne. Numerous heroes distracted the minds 
of the priesthood, and confused the doctrines of 
the Armenian Church, About the year 390 
rose the most celebrated man in the history of 
this country ; his name was Mesrob Maschdots. 
This personage was bom in the town of Hatsegatz- 
Avan, in the province of Daron ; he had been 
secretary to the Patriarch Harses, and to the 
Prince Varastad, who was dethroned by the 
Romans in the year 382. In the year 390, in 
conjunction with the Armenian Patriarch Sahag, 
he occupied himself in the extinction of the 
idolatry which stiU prevailed, and was the firet . ■ 
person who arranged the forms of the Armenian 
liturgy. Before his time the Armenian lan- 
guage had no written character ; the inhabitants 
of the eastern districts used the Persian alphabet, 
while those of the west wrote in the Syriac 
character. Mesrob either restored the ancient 
Armenian letters according to the historian 
Moses of Chorene, who gives a long miraculone 

L 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



account of the event, or he invented an entirely- 
new alphabet — a solitary instance, I believe, of 
such an undertaking having been accomplished 
by one man. The present Armenian letters 
■were adopted by the commands of Bahram 
Schahpoor over the whole of that country in the 
year 406. The first complete version of the 
Bible was now arranged and promulgated by 
Mesrob, and written on parchment in his new 
characters ; numerous copies of it were distri- 
buted to the churches and monasteries of Arme- 
nia, and the important circumstance of their 
being now able to read the holy Scriptures in 
their own language tended to preserve their 
faith, and to unite them as a nation during the 
continual troubles and adversities which they 
have suffered ever since. This great benefactor 
to his country died in the year 441, 

The Armenian hierarchy had till now been a 
branch of the Greek Charch, hut, tmable to read 
their Hturgy, troubled with diversities (rf opinion, 
and oppressed first by one neighbouring tyrant 
and then byanother, this helpless nation finally 
settled down into the heresy of Eutyches, and 
under the guidance of their patriarch separated 
themselves from the Church of Constantinople. 
They believe that the body of our Saviour was 
created, or else existed without creation, a 



T,Google 



Ch^. XV, THE CHUBCH AHD HIERAllCHY. 219 

divme and incorruptible substance, not subject 
to the infirmities of the flesh. This schiBoi took 
place about the year 535. 

The Armenian era commences in the year 
552, from which epoch their manuscripte and 
calendar are dated. The custom continues to 
the present day. By the council of Tibena in 
554 they were confirmed in their persistence 
in the Entychian heresy. The council of 
Trollo, 692, and the council of Jerusalem, 
1143, condemned the errors of the Armenians. 
In the fourteenth century Pope John XXII. 
sent a Dominican friar called Bartholomew 
the Little into that distant region with seve- 
ral colleagues to preach the doctrines of the 
Church of Rome. Bartholomew was consecrated 
bishop (of Nakchevan ?), and dnce that time 
the archbishop of that province has, with all 
his dependencies, continued a member of the 
Bom^ui Church. The thunders of the Lateran 
have often since been directed against the per- 
aeverance of these distant heretics, but they have 
been of no avail. 

The Patriarch of Armenia resides at Btch- 
miazin. He is styled Catholicos, emd holds 
under his sway forty-seven archbishops, of whom 
the greater part are titular, having no jurisdic- 
tion or dignity beyond their titles ; many of 

L 2 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



these reside in the monastery, and form a sort of 
court around their spiritual lord the Patriarch, 
They seem to hold the same position as the 
Monsignores of the Court of Rome. Above the 
titular and actual archbishops are three Patri- 
archs, whose seats are at Jerusalem, Constan- 
tinople, and Diarbekir. The number of bishops 
and episcopal sees is very considerable, but I 
have not been able to enumerate them. The 
monasteries are also very numerous, and are 
scattered all over the mountains of Armenia, the 
islands of Lake Tan, and other plac^ in Persia, 
Georgia, and Turkey. 

The ancient monasteries of their own land 
are of a peculiar construction, remarkable for 
the diminutive proportions of the churches and 
the small size of the monastic bmldings, as well 
as their massive strength and the great squared 
stones of which they are built. They are little 
fortresses, and seem always to have been very 
poor, thoi^h some are larger and more wealthy 
comparatively than the generality. They have 
been erected to resist the incursions of the 
Saracens, Knights Templars, Koords, Turks, 
and Persians, who, from time to time, overran 
this abject principality. Their massive strength 
alone has saved them irom being pulled 
down and utterly destroyed ; the time nfr? 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chsp. X7. WOSASrSBJEa AND M3S. 221 

cessary for such an operation could not be 
spared during the inroad of a chappow or 
plnndering expedition. Nothing worth stealing 
remains in the various monasteriea which I have 
visited. A few dirty and imperfect chnrch- 
hooks, some faded vestments and poor furniture 
for the altar, and the cells of three or four pea- 
sant-munks were all the wealth that they dis- 
played. Very few appear to have contained a 
libraiy- -none that I have seen. Their manu- 
scripts were written in former days at Edessa, 
Etchmiazin (which is a more extensive febric), 
Tefiis, Oromia, Tabriz, and other cities, and not 
usually in these outposts among the mountains- 
The little monastery of Kuzzul Vank possesses 
one ancient manuscript of the Holy Scriptures, 
written in the year, as far as I remember, 422, 
which, if it refera to the Armenian era, would 
be 974 ; it is written in uncial letters, on veUimi, 
in a small thick quarto form. 

Ignorance and superstition contend for the 
mastery among the lower classes of Armenia, 
whose religion shows that tendency to sink 
into a kind of idolatry which is common 
among other branches of the Church of Christ 
in warmer climates. The following anecdote 
will explain my meaning in advancing such 
■a charge. One of my servants had a bad 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



toothacbe ; he was a Roman Catholic of Smyrna ; 
he made a vow to present an offering to the 
shrine of St. George at Smyrna if hia tooth- 
ache was cured by the mediation of that 
saint, but the pain still continued. A friend 
of his at Erzeroom advised him to vow a 
silver mouth to St. Creorge of Erzeroom ; " for," 
he said, " St. George of Smyrna is a Roman 
saint, and of course he can have no authority 
here ; but our St. George is an Armenian, and 
he will hear your prayer." The advice was 
taken : a silver mouth was vowed to St. George 
of Erzeroom, and the toothache ceased immedi- 
ately ; the servant firmly believing that he had 
been cured by this saint, who, he considered, 
was another person, and not the same as St. 
George of Smyrna, and that his picture here was 
more powerful in working miracles than the 
others. In the same manner, the pictures or 
images of Our Lady of Loretto, Guadaloupe, or 
del Pilar are beUeved to be endowed with pecu- 
liar powers, and are, in foct, worshipped for 
their own merits, and not for what they re- 
present, 

A curious episode in the history of Armenia 
took place in the time of Shah Abbas the Great, 
who established a colony of the natives of that 
province at Julfa, a village near Isfahatm. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Clup. XV, THE PRIEST6 VESTMENTS, 223 

He gave tbem many privileges and immunities, 
whicli a remnant of their descendants enjoy still. 
The forms and ceremonies of their worship re- 
semble those of the Greek Church, from which 
they are derived. Their vestments are the same, 
or nearly so : and here I will remark that the 
sacred vestures of the Christian Church are the 
same, with very insignificant modifications, among 
every denomination of Christians in the world ; 
that they have always been the same, and never 
were otherwise in any country, from the re- 
motest times when we have any written accounts 
of them, or any mosaics, sculptures, or pictures 
to explain their forms. They are no more a 
Popish invention, or have anything more to do 
with the Roman Church, than any other usage 
which is common to all denominations of Chris- 
tians. They are, and always have been, of 
general and universal — that ia, of catholic 
— use; they have never been used for many 
centuries for ornament or dress by the laity, 
having been considered as set apart to be 
used only by priests in the church during 
the celebration of the worship of Almighty 
God. These ancient vestures have been worn 
by the bishops, priests, and deacons of that in 
common with the hierarchy of every other 
Church. In England they have fallen into 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



disuee by neglect; King Charles I. presented 
some vestments to the cathedral of Durham 
long after the Reformation, and they continued 
in use there almost in the memory of man. 

The parish prieste of the Armenian religion 
are, I believe, permitted, if not obliged, to marry, 
as is the case in the Greek and Russian Churches ; 
but they cannot, so long as their wife survives, be 
promoted to any of the higher orders of the hier- 
archy. Bishops, archbishops, and patriarchs are 
elected out of the monastic bodies who take the 
vows of celibacy ; their fasts are long and rigor- 
ous, their food simple, and their style of life 
severe ; their time is almost entirely taken up 
with the services of religion, and, as a general 
rule, their ignorance is extreme. 

In their doctrine of the Holy Trinity, they be- 
lieve that the Holy Spirit proceeds from the Father 
alone; that Christ descended into hell, from 
whence he reprieved the souls of sinners till the 
day of judgment ; that the souls of the righteous 
will not be admitted to the beatific vision till 
after the resurrection, notwithstanding which 
they invoke them in their prayers. They make 
use of pictures in their churches, but not of 
images ; they use confession to the priests, and 
administer the Eucharist in both kinds. 

In baptism they plunge the child three times 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chip. S.V. THE HOLT BOOKS. SS5 

in water, apply the chrism with consecrated oil 
prepared only by the Patriarch. They also touch 
the child's lips with the Eucharist, which consists 
of unleavened bread sopped in wine. 

The Holy Scriptures contain more books than 
those of the Western Churches. In the Old Tes- 
tament, after the Book of Genesis, occurs The 
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, the Sons of 
Jacob ; then The History of Joseph and of his wife 
Asenath ; The Book of Jesus the Son of Sirach. 
After these the order of the scriptural books suc- 
ceeds as with us. In the New Testament, after 
St. Paul's Second Epistle to the Corinthians, we 
find the Epistle of the Corinthians to St. Paul, 
which is followed by St. Paul's Third Epistle to 
the Corinthians. The remainder of the New 
Testament is the same as ours. 

The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, and 
the Book of Jesus the Son of Sirach, are well 
known ; but I am not aware that the Book of 
Asenath has been printed in any European lan- 
guage. This curious book was translated into 
Italian, from an ancient Armenian manuscript 
of the Bible in my possession, by an Armenian 
friend, and translated from the Italian into 
English by myself: this I presume to be the 
only copy of the Book of Asenath in the English 
language. It is a work of considerable length. 



T,Google 



and is interesting, not only from the place it 
holds in the estimation of a nmnerouB body of 
Christians, hut also from the picture it presenta 
of the manners and customs of Elgypt, at some 
remote period when it was written. Several 
passages in it indicate that it must have been 
composed when what may be called the classic 
style of life was still in use. Whether it was 
included among the nmnber of the sacred books 
collected by Mesrob I do not know : in that 
case it would date as far back as the fourth cen- 
tury after Christ, a period prolific in apocryphal 
books, several of which were forged about that 
time to support the authority of the various her&- 
siarchs who promulgated their opinions in many 
countries of the East, and who, being unable to 
produce texts from the accepted books of the 
Sacred Scriptures which would prove the truth 
of their doctrines, invented others more suitable 
to their own purposes, and written more in 
accordance with their views. 

The Epistle from the Corinthians to St. Paul, 
and the answer from the great apostle, is of a 
higher class, and bears much resemblance to his 
other Epistles. It has been published among 
Lord Byron's works. He took a few lessons in 
Armenian from Father Pasquale Aucher, a monk 
of the monastery of St. Lazarus, at Yenioe, a 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Ch^ XV. ARBIENIAN CATHOUCS. 227 

man of extraordinary learning, who speaks most 
of the European languages, as well as Turkish, 
Armenian, and other Oriental tongues. He 
translated these Epistles into English, with the 
assistance of Lord Byron. 

The Boman CathoUc hranch of the Armenian 
Church has done much more for literature and 
civilization than the original hody. Few Ca- 
tholics are found in Armenia itself, excepting at 
Erzeroom and other cities, where a remnant 
remain ; while at Constantinople a great num- 
ber of the higher and wealthier Armenians give 
their adherence to that creed. Their minds are 
more enlarged, they are less Oriental in their 
ideas, being usually considered as half Franks 
by their more Eastern brethren. Their churches 
bear a great resemblance to those of other Ca- 
tholics, but they retain their own language in 
their ritual, with many of the forms and cere- 
monies of the Oriental Church. The Armenian 
Patriarch, with his long beard, and crown 
instead of a mitre, is one of the picturesque 
figures to whom attention is drawn in the cere- 
monies of the Holy "Week at Rome, where there 
is a college for the education of priests of their 
nation. They have another college at Constan- 
tinople, and several handsome churches ; but the 
most important estabhshment ' of this branch of 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



their religion is that of the convent or monastery 
on the island of St. Lazarus, near Venice. 

This society, as they themselves call it, was 
founded by Mechitar, an Armenian, who was 
bom at Sebaste, in Lesser Armenia, in 1676. 
He received holy orders from the Bishop Ana- 
nias, superior of the convent of the Holy Cross, 
near Sebaste. He afterwards studied in the con- 
vent of Passen, near Drzeroom, and at another 
on the- island on Lake Yui. His wish was to 
remain in the great monastery of Eltchmiazin, to 
which place he travelled, hut, finding no oppor- 
tunities of study at the seat of the Patriarch, he 
proceeded to Constantinople, where he afterwards 
founded a small society, of a monastic kind, at 
Pera, in the year 1700. 

In the year 1708 he established a church and 
monastic society at Modon in the Morea, then 
under the government of Venice ; but the Turks 
having taken that place, his companions were 
made prisoners and sold for slaves. He with 
some others escaped to Venice, where he received 
a grant in the year 1717, from the Signory, of a 
small deserted island in the Lagunes, originally the 
property of the Benedictine order, who established 
an hospital for lepers there in 1180, In this 
island he set up a printing-press about the year 
1730, for the production of Armenian religious 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



MOSASTERY OF ST. LAZARO. 



books ; and he had the eatisfaction of seeing hie 
convent increase in comfort, wealth, and respec- 
tability before his death, which took place on 
the27thof April, 1749. 

So high was the character of this eBtabliehment 
for usefulness and good conduct, that in 1810, 
when other monastic establishments were sup- 
pressed at Venice, the abbot of St. Lazaro re- 
ceived a peculiar decree, granting him and his 
eommunity all the privileges of their former in- 
dependence. So high also has been the character 
of this society since that time, that it has been 
usual for the Pope to confer upon each new abbot 
the title and dignity of Archbishop, although he 
has no province or bishops under him. The ser- 
vice they have rendered to their countrymen is 
very great : they have at present five printing- 
presses, from whence every year proceed nimierous 
volmnes of religious and historical character, as 
well as school-books, and a newspaper in the 
Armenian language. These are mostly sold at 
Constantinople, and among the scattered societies 
of their natidn. The funds produced from this 
source enable them to establish a considerable 
school or college at Venice, and to send literary 
mis^onaries, as they may be caUed, to collect 
manuscripts and lustorical notices among the 
barren mountains of Armenia. Of these they 
make good use, compiling, from imperfect and 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



mutilated fragments, authentic histories of their 
country; printing the ahnost hitherto lost and 
unknown works of ancient Armenian authoj^p, 
and distributing copies of the Holy Soriptures 
among iheir brethren in the wasted and be- 
nighted land of their fathers. 

They printed the Armenian Bible in the year 
1805 ; and, entirely by their energy, the small 
spark which alone glimmered in the darkness of 
Armenian ignorance in the East has gradually in- 
creased its light into a feeble ray, which now, seen 
faintly through the mist, draws every now and 
then the attention of some one endowed by nature 
with more intelligence than the rest, and incites 
him to inquire into those truths the rumours of 
whose existence had only reached him hitherto. 
Slowly enough, but we trust surely, the good 
work prospers : when curioeity and interest are 
awakened, the mind turns naturally to the sources 
from which information may be gained. The 
Holy Gospels, the New Testament, and in some 
places the whole Bible, may now he procured at 
a comparatively trifling expense ; the leaven, 
once introduced, sooner or later will leaven the 
whole mass ; truth and common sense will dis- 
sipate the clouds which ignorance and super- 
stition have gathered over the iace of the hmd, 
and the light of true rehgion wiU arise to set no 
more. 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOglC 



DIVISIONS OF THE COUNTKY. 



CHAPTER XVI. 



Modem division of Armenia — Population — Mannera and ous- 
tomB of the Christians — Boperiority of the Mahometans. 

The country which was called Armenia in 
ancient times is now divided into two portions ; 
the smaller of the two belongs to Persia, but the 
larger part is contained in the Turkish province 
or paehalic of Erzeroom. It does not possess any 
commimication with the sea, and is a wild and 
mountainous district. Although not of any high 
importance for mercantile productions, it has con- 
tinually been an object of jealousy to the neigh- 
bouring empires of Persia and Byzantium— or, 
in our time, Persia and Turkey — from the high 
road between those empires necessarily passing 
through it ; the power of cutting off supplies, 
and permitting the passage of caravans laden 
with the rich productions of other lands, being 
vested in the hands of the military governor of 
Eirzeroom. The number of inhabitants of this 
pashalic is estimated at 1,000,000 ; there were 
probably more in earlier times. The principal 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOOgk 



SSa ABHENU. Ch^ X7I. 

cities are — Erzeroom, the capital, containing about 
30,000 souls. The population of Kara is con- 
sidered to be about 20,000, Van 20,000, Moosh 
and Beyboort about 8000 each; the Turkish 
governor of the pashaHc has generally an armed 
force of 25,000 regul^rr soldiers ; but it woidd be 
easy for him, with sufficient fauds, to r^se a 
more considerable force of irregular cavalry, and 
infantry armed with rifles, the use of which 
weapon is well understood by the hardy moun- 
taineera and hunters, whose manners in some 
respects resemble those of the Tyrolese. The 
greater half of the population are Mahometan 
Turks, or Osmanlis, followers of Osman ; the 
word Turk is never used in this country, and is 
more generally applied to the Turkomans and 
some of the tribes on the Persian border, who 
are of Calmuc or Tartar origin, and a completely 
different sort of people from those whom we call 
Turks. The Christian population consists of a 
small number of Greeks, Nestorians, and Roman 
Catholics, the greater part being descendants of 
the ancient poseessora of the soil, and professing 
the Christianity of the Armenian Church, which 
I have attempted to describe above. Their 
manners and customs are the same as those of 
the Turks, whom they copy in dress and in their 
general way of living ; so much is this the case, 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Goo(^le 



Chip. XVI. THE CHRISTIANS. 233 

that it is frequently difficult to distinguish the 
Turkish from the Armenian family, both in 
Armenia and at Constantinople ; only the Ar- 
menian is the inferior in all respects ; he would 
be called in China a second-chop Turk ; he is 
more quick and restless in his motions, and 
wants the dignity and straightforward bearing 
of the Osmanli. More than 100,000 Armenians 
are settled at Constantinople ; these are not so 
ignorant, and are, even in appearance, different 
from those of their original country, who are a 
heavy and loutish race, while the citizens are 
thin, sharp, active in money-making arts, and 
remarkable for their acuteness in mercantile 
transactions. Each Turkish village elects its 
cadi, a sort of mayor ; an Armenian Christian 
village elects its elder, who is called the Ak 
Sakal, or White Beard ; he is the responsible 
person in all transactions with Government, and 
sometimes holds an arduous post. 

The women live in a harem, like the Turkish 
women, separate from the men. The mistress of 
the house superintends the kitchen, the making of 
preserves, and salting winter stores ; they wear 
the yashmak, or Turkish veil, at Constantinople, 
where the Armenian ladies are celebrated for 
their beauty and their fine eyes and black arched 
eyebrows. In Armenia, the women, when they 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



go out, wrap themselves up in a large piece of 
bunting, the same kind of stuff that is used in 
Europe for flags ; being of wool, it takes a fine 
colour in dyeing. The ample wrappers of the 
women are sometimes of a bright scarlet, some- 
times a brilliant white or blue. The effect of 
this veil is much more pleasing than those of 
Constantinople or Egypt. The Armenians are 
not bad cooks : some of their dishes are excel- 
lent ; one of mutton stewed with quinces leaves 
a very favourable impression on the recollec- 
tions of the hungry traveller. The country 
people live miderground in the peculiar houses 
which I have described ; they are an agricul- 
tural peasantry, tilling the ground, and not 
possessing large herds of sheep or cattle, like 
the Turkomans, Koords, or Arabs ; they are a 
heavy-looking race, but are hardy and active, 
and inured from youth to exercise and endur- 
ance, but even in these respects they are excelled 
by the Mahometan moimtaineers. 

The superiority of the Mahometan over ihe 
Christian cannot fail to strike the mind of an in- 
telligent peraon who has lived among these races, 
as the fact is evident throughout the Turkish em- 
pire. This arises partly from the oppression which 
the Turkish rulers in the provinces have exercised 
for centuries over their Christian subjects : this 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Ch^ XVI, MAHOMETAN SDPERIORITY, 285 

is probably the chief reason ; but the Turk obeys 
the dictates of his religion, the Christian does 
not ; the Turk does not drink, the Christian 
gets drunk; the Turk is honest, the Turkish 
peasant is a pattern of quiet, good-humoured 
honesty ; the Christian is a liar and a cheat ; 
his religion is so overgrown with the rank weeds 
of superstition that it no longer serves to guide 
his mind in the right way. It would be a work 
of great difficulty to disentangle the pure faith 
preached by the Apostles from the mass of 
absurditieB and strange notions with which 
Christianity is encumbered, in the belief of the 
villagers in outof-the-way places/ among the 
various sects of Christians in the dominions of 
the Sultan. This geems to have been the case 
■for many centuries, and it has produced its effect 
in lowering the standard of morality and in- 
juring the general character of those nations 
who are subjects of Turkey and not of the Ma- 
hometan religion. For, of two evils, it is better 
to follow the doctrines of a false religion than to 
neglect the precepts of the true faith. 



T,Google 



CHAPTER XVII. 

ArmeniMi mADiucripta— MaDuscripts at Etduniazin — Gomparativa 

value of manusoripte — Uooial writing — Monastic libraries — Col- 
lectioas in Europe — The St. Lasaro libiury, 

Armenian manuscripts are of extreme rarity, 
not only In Europe, but in Armenia itself, at 
Constantinople, or any other place. The un- 
settled state in which that distracted province 
has from time immemorial heen sunk has pre- 
vented the development of the peaeefal arts, and 
few of the monastic establishments of that country 
had wealth, or leisure, or convenience to copy 
and illuminate their books. The few fine manu- 
scripts which I have met with seem to have 
been written for some of the Armenian princes, 
and were the works of scribes supported by ex- 
alted personages, who wrote under the shadow 
of their protection in the metropolitan cities, or 
in the patriarchal monastery of Etchmiazin. I 
was prevented by illness when in the neighbour- 
hood from visiting Etchmiazin, but there are 
preserved (or rather neglected) there, I have been 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



IUNUSCRIPI8. 



given to understand, more than 2000 ancient 
manuscripts. These are completely unknown, 
unless within these few years they have been 
examined by any Russian antiquarian ; no other 
traveller has been there who was competent to 
overlook a dusty Hhrary, so as to give any idea, 
not of what there is, but even what it may be 
likely to contain. This, as my bibliographical 
friends are well aware, is a peculiar art or 
mystery depending more on a general knowledge 
of the first aspect of an old book than a capacity 
to appreciate its contents. A book written on 
vellum impHes a certain antiquity immediately 
recognisable by the initiated. If it does not 
appear to be ancient, it is then more than pro- 
bable that it contains the works of some author 
of more than ordinary consideration, to have 
made it worth while to go to the expense and 
labour of a careful scribe and a material difficult 
in those days to procure. An illaminated manu- 
script on vellum, if not a prayer-book, secures 
additional attention; independent of its value 
as a work of art, it must be of some conse- 
quence to have made it worth illuminating. A 
large manuscript as a general rule is worth more 
than a little one, for the same evident reason 
that its contents were considered at the time 
when it was written to have been of some im- 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



portance, and deseirving of more labour, time, 
and care, than if it was just written out cheaply 
by a common scribe. Uncial writing — that is, a 
book written in capital letters — is much more 
ancient than one written in a cursive hand, and 
the most ancient volamea were generally large 
square quartos. It is curious that this should 
be the case in almost all nations and languages 
surrounding the Mediterranean, though their 
customs may be so different in other respects. 
Manuscripts on paper again are sometimes of 
remarkable interest from their containing the 
works of authors then considered trivial and 
inferior, but now of much more value than the 
more ponderous tomes of the middle ages. 

The majority of the volumes in an ancient mo- 
nastic library are worn-out, imperfect church- 
.books, which have been cast aside from time to 
time, and committed to the care of the mice and 
spiders, who alone frequent the shelves or the 
floor of that dusty lumber-room. It is un- 
common to find a manuscript in more than one 
volume, unless it may be the works of St. Ohry- 
sostom, or another of the Fathers of the Church. 
In this ease the volumes are hardly ever found 
together, and a complete set, of three or four 
volumes, is beyond hoping for ; carelessness and 
neglect having been for centuries the Kbrariana 

D,g,l,7?<lT,GOO(^IC 



Chap. xvn. MANUBCRIFTS. S39 

of tte monastery. These and other circum- 
Btancee combine to make a cursory examination 
of one of these original hoards of bygone litera- 
ture a task for which the learned student of 
some abstruse science, or dead or dying lang^uage, 
is totally incompetent. The translator of an 
almost forgotten tongue, the laborious compiler 
of unpublished history, requires that the musty 
chronicles, the splendid illuminated volumes 
bound in gold and velvet, the crabbed ill-written 
works of antique lore, should be laid upon the 
table before him, so that, in the undisturbed 
silence of bis study, surrounded with lexicons 
and modem books of reference, he may bit by 
bit extract the pith, and winnow off the chaff, 
from the venerable manuscripts of distant lands 
and other times. The bibliographical traveller, 
who is to provide these precious relics for his, 
careful use, who is to drag them from their dark 
recesses where they have been lying iindisturbed 
500 or 1000 years, has aa entirely different task 
to fulfil. The professor would require months 
to look over each book one by one, to brush 
away the cobwebs, to ascertain by difficult and 
uncertain passages what the subject of those 
manuscripts might be which had lost many pages 
at the beginning and end, and to satisfy himself 
at last that it was worthless — a conclusion to 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



wliieh another would arrive at the first glance. 
This power of immediately appreciating thevalue 
of ancient manuscripts in the manner above men- 
tioned will be understood by those who are aware 
that such is the usual jealousy of the ignorant 
monks for that which they can neither use nor 
imderstand themselves, that it hardly ever hap- 
pens that a stranger is permitted to take more 
than a general survey of the wormeaten and dusty- 
mass which lies in heaps upon the floor, or is 
piled in the comers of the room which they call 
their library, but which they probably have never 
entered on any other occasion. 

Such as I have described are the libraries at 
Etchmiaziu, the monastery on Lake Van, those 
near Urumia, and the, few places where more 
than the church-books are still remaining. 

In England the Bodleian Library contains 
about twenty volumes of Armenian manuscripts ; 
the British Museum not so many I believe : the 
Royal Library at Paris has about 200, which were 
collected by the emissaries of Louis XTV. Some 
of these are of considerable antiquity and beauty. 
In private collections very few are to be found. In 
my library there are about a dozen, of which two 
are the most splendid that I have met with in 
the Blast, or in any country. I possess also a 
number of loose leaves of the highest antiquity, 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



wliich are so far curious that they display the 
progress of the art of writing almost since the 
days of Mesrob to the present time. But with 
the exception of the unknown treasures of Etch- 
miazin, the convent of St. Lazaro at Venice not 
only preserves, but makes good use of, the finest 
collection of Armenian manuscripts extant. Their 
number is about 1200, of which 100 are on vel- 
lum ; the rest are written partly on ancient paper 
made from cotton, and partly on paper such as 
we use at present. Three volumes on Charta 
Bombycina are among the most ancient that I 
have met with that are written on that material : 
one contains commentaries on the Psalms and 
the Epistles, by Ephraim Syrius and St. Chry- 
soatom, written in the year of the Armenian era 
448, Anno D,omini 999 ; — the second is a small 
book of prayer, containing the date of a.d. 1178; 
— the third is the romance of Alexander the 
Great : this curious volimie is iUustrated with 
numeroxw drawings richly gilt and coloured ; it 
was written in the 13th century. 

They have three copies of the Gospels, and one 
Ritual written in uncial letters (one of these 
ancient copies of the Gospels is illuminated with 
several large miniatures in a style resembling 
Greek art) ; as well as several others of inferior 
interest. 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



The library also possesses ax or seven richly 
illuminated copies of the Scriptures, some splen- 
did books of prayer, and a great number of other 
Armenian manuscripts containing records of the 
history or the works of authors who were natives 
of that country, from which have been printed 
many volumes whose pages Ulustrate manners 
and events which were completely forgotten be- 
fore the monks of St. Lazaro rescued them from 
oblivion. 



T,Goo(^lc 



FORMER SOVEREIGNS, 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

General hiBtoiy of Annenia — Fonner soTeieigiu — llridates I. 
ntxivea Itis atowa fium Nero — Conqneat of tike oonntiy 1^ the 
Fernant, and bj the Arahe— List of modem kings— Misforttmes 
of Leo V. ; his death at Paris. 

The general history of Armenia contains but 
little that is interesting. It presents the picture 
of a line of sovereigns who have aeldom been 
able to support their own authority, and who 
have constantly abdicated, embraced monastic 
vows, or been driven from the throne by rebel- 
lions of their subjects and invasions of neigh- 
bouring conquerors more talented and more 
powerful than themselves. Many of the Ar- 
menian kings seem to have Uved almost on the 
charity of other states ; the lines of their dynas- 
ties have been so often interrupted, and the 
changes from kings to governors, dukes, and 
counts have been so frequent, that their history 
is most intricate ; and, from the boundaries of 
the so-called kingdom of Armenia having never 
been the same for many years together, it is 



T,Google 



difficult to understand from the scattered noticea 
which history has transmitted to us who should 
be considered as the head of the state, or which 
of the many vassal princes, under the great em- 
pires of the East, has the better claim to the 
title of sovereign of this ancient kingdom. 

At the time of our Saviour, Abgarus, King of 
Edessa, seems to have exercised sovereignty 
over great part of Armenia, on the southern 
and western sides. Tiridates I. is the first 
person styling himself King of Armenia after 
this period. He conquered the country from 
Rhadamistus, by the assistance of his brother 
Vologeses, King of Parthia. The Romans, how- 
ever, who did not approve of the erection of an 
independent kingdom in those regions, sent an 
army against Tiridates, commanded by Corbulo, 
who forced Tiridates to abdicate, on condition of 
his proceeding to Rome, to receive his crown 
from the hands of the Emperor Nero. He was 
received with the highest honours by the RomMi 
emperor, who advanced as far as Naples to meet 
him. Tiridates won his good graces by the art- 
ful manner in which he flattered Nero on his 
skill in driving a chariot. They became great 
friends : the Armenian king received large buiob 
of money from the emperor, with which he 
returned to his own country, and repaired hia 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



MODEItn EINQS. 



dismantled fortresses. He clianged the name of 
his capital from Artexarte to Neronia, in com- 
pliment to his imperial protector, and died in the 
year 76 a.I)., after a reign of eleven years. 

To him succeeded sevenJ princes who were 
vassals to the Roman empire, but whose actions do 
not seem to offer anything of interest. Tiridates 
JI. had received his education at Rome, and, 
assisted by the emperor, he was placed upon the 
throne of Armenia, by the general consent of the 
nobles of his country, in 259. He, as I have 
mentioned in the ecclesiastical sketch of this his- 
tory, embraced Christianity, and died in the year 
314. Other unimportant princes succeeded, 
among whom John Nustaron governed Armenia, 
xmder the Emperor Maurice. The Persians con- 
quered the country in the reign of the Emperor 
Phocae, but it waB soon retaken by Heraclius. 
Paaagnates revolted against the Emperor Con- 
stantine II., who defeated him, and placed S<^a- 
n'us, a Persian, on the throne, who also rebelled, 
and was beat in the year 658. Justinian II. con- 
cluded a treaty with the Caliph Abdohnalek, by 
which the two sovereigns divided between them 
the revenues of Armenia, Iberia, and Cyprus ; and 
the same emperor, Justinian II., placed Sc^las on 
^e Armenian throne. This prince, being esta- 
blished in this mountainous kingdom, organised 

K 3 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



246 ARMENIA. Chnp. XTIII. 

an army, and, having attempted to extricate his 
country from the power of the Caliph, wae de- 
feated hy him in 687, and the Arahs became 
masters of Armenia. The Emperor Constantine 
Copronymus retook this province, and eetabliehed 
Patdus as viceroy. Paulus was conquered by 
the forces of the Caliph, but he afterwards re- 
estabhshed himself upon the thirone. 

After bis reign Armenia was governed by se- 
veral dukes and counts, some of whom' ruled over 
a larger, and some over a smaller, portion of the 
coimtry. During this period constant battles and 
disturbances took place between the adherents of 
the cahphs and the Christian emperors in this 
distracted province. The Patriarch of Constan- 
tinople made every endeavour to break down the 
rehgious subjection of the Armenians to their 
heretical Patriarch. But the history of the nit* 
merous princes who succeeded each other after 
periods of short and doubtful power on the throne 
of parts only of Armenia, is so complicated and 
so doubtful, that I shall not attempt to speak of 
them, and proceed to the time of the first gene- 
rally acknowledged king of modem times. The 
name of this monjirch was — 

Philaretes Branchance. After resisting the 
forces of the Emperor Michael Ducas, he sub- 
mitted to his successor Nicepborus Botoniates, 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



MODERN KIKG8. 



by whom he was supported through the rest of 
his reign. He flourished about the year 1080. 

Constantine was succeeded by his brother 

Tapkroc, or Taphrmz. Under these two sove- 
reigns appear numerous petty princes, who were 
feudatories to the King. 

Leo, who was long a prisoner under the Turks, 
lived in 1131. 

Tkeodorus, or Thoros, after a stormy reign, 
died in 1170. 

Thovfiios, son of the sister of Thoros. 

Milo, brother of Thoros. Under this reign 
the power of the Knights Templars was for- 
midable. They had acquired large possessions 
in Armenia; and their numerous preceptories 
were in fact fortified castles, from which they 
defied the power of their suzerain. Milo waged 
war with the Templars, and succeeded in banish- 
ing many of their followers from his dominions. 
H^ died in 1180. 

Rupinus was made prisoner by Bohemond, 
Prince of Antioch. He died in 1189. 

Leo /., or Livon, concluded a treaty, by which 
he freed Armenia from the tribute which it had 
paid to the Prince of Antioch, instead of which 
he voluntarily paid homage to the Pope Celee- 
tinns III. He lived in perpetual war with the 
formidable body of Knights Templars, with 
various success, and died in 1219, 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Isabel, daughter of heo. In the reign of this 
princess the kingdom of Armenia became tri-* 
bntary to the Turkish Sultans of Iconium. 

Alton, or Otho, mnt ambassadors to St. Louis, 
KingofFrancegintheislandofCyprus. He made 
a visit to Mangou, Khan of Tartary, whom he con- 
verted to Christianity, and in alliance with whom, 
assisted by his brother Houlagou Khan, he made 
war against the Mahometans, and, having de- 
stroyed the castles of the Assassins, penetrated 
into the dominions of the Sultan of Aleppo, 
their further progress being stopped by the death 
of Mangou Khan, which occasioned the return 
of Houlagou to his own country. The Saracens 
or Mahometans on this change of affairs in their 
turn overran Armenia, where they committed 
dreadful cruelties ; and- Aiton, having abdicated 
the crown in 1270, retired into a monastery, 
under the mane of Macarius, where he died in 
the year 1272. 

Leo, the son of Alton, mounted the thrcoie of 
his father in 1270, and was in constant war with 
Bondochar, Sultan of Egypt, who massacred 
20,000 persons in Armenia. He was excom- 
municated for outrages conmiitted upon the 
Patriarch of Antioch. After a reign of trouble 
and disaster he died in 1288. 

Alton or Otho II., the son of Leo, with many 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chip. XVIII. MODEBN KIX08. 219 

of Ids nation, embraced the Roman faith, and 
demanded the assistance of Pope Boniface YIII. 
against the infidels who menaced his power. 
No effective assistsuice having been afforded him, 
be abdicated the throne, took the habit of a 
Capuchin friar, and, mider the name of Brother 
John, died in the year 1294. 

Thoros, or Theodorua, despairing of success 
against the incursions of the neighbouring na- 
tions, also became a Capuchin friar. He died 
in 1296. 

Sembat, or Penihaldt the brother of Aiton and 
Thoros, usurped the throne in the absence of his 
brothers j he was dethroned by another brother, 
Constantine, and died in 1298. 

Constantine sent his remaining brothers to 
Constantinople, with a recommendation to the 
Emperor to take care of them. The year of his 
death is uncertain. 

Leo III. was murdered in the year 1307. 

Chir Ossirrif with the assistance of Pope Jolm 
XXII., made an advantageous truce or treaty 
with the Kings of Sicily and Cyprus, with whom 
he was at war. This was accomplished through 
the mediation of the Gknoese, who at this time 
appear to have been the principal traders in 
Constantinople, Persia, and Armenia. He died 
in 1320. 



T,Google 



Leo IV. liyed in continue war with the 
Saracena. This King sent ambassadora to Phi- 
lippe de Yalois, King of France, to beg as8Js6> 
ance against the incuKdons of the Saracena. He 
married first Conatancia, daughter of Frederic 
King of Sicily ; and secondly the daughter of 
the Prince of Tarentum, niece to Robert King 
of Naples. Having provoked the jealousy of 
his countrymen by promoting numeroiis French- 
men to high offices of government, he was 
assassinated in the year 1344. 

After bis death Guy de Lusigrum was elected 
King of Armenia. He died in 1344. 

Constana, or Constantius, apparently his son, 
succeeded Guy de Lusignan, and was killed by 
tiae Saracens in 1361. He had despatched am- 
bassadora to implore assistance against the infi- 
dels to the Courts of the Pope, the King of 
England, and the King of France. 

Conatantine, the next king, appears to have 
lived in continual troubles with his own subjects, 
as well as in constant alarm at the increasing 
inroads of the neighbouring powers on both 
sides. The annals of his stormy reign are al- 
most silent, and it is not known when he died. 
To such a state of misery and confusion was the 
kingdom of Armenia now reduced, that the 
existence of another king, who was probably hu 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



Chip. XVin, MISFORTDNES OF LEO V. SEl 

successor, is only known by the witness of a rare 
coin, which bears as legend draoo . rex . armen. 
AGAPi. In the year 1368 the nobles of Ar- 
menia elected Peter I., King of Cyprus, king ; 
hut he was at Rome at that period, and never 
took possession of his precarious honour. 

The records of the Armenian sovereigns are 
now drawing to a close. About tiiis period, 
Leo v., of the family of Loeignan, was seated on 
his trembling throne. He was famous only for 
his misfortunes. Menaced on every side, his 
proviijees and castles one by one fell before the 
victorious inroads of the Turks : the GJenoese 
alone, who in pursuit of trade had fortified many 
strong places in Armenia, held out gallantly 
against the common foe, and the Mahometan 
invaders were unable to gain possession of the 
town of Curco, or Coryeus, in Cilicia, which 
was defended by the soldiers of the intrepid 
merchants. After a constant series of disasters 
and defeats, the unhappy king escaped with his 
Hfe to the island of Cyprus, from whence he 
passed to Italy, and afterwards to Castile, where 
he implored in vain for assistance from those 
Christian princes to reinstate bim in the kingdom 
of bis ancestors, which had fallen into the power 
of the infidel, and which from that period to the 
present day has continued to form one of the 

D,g,i,7?<iT,Google 



great pashalics, or provinces, of the Turkish 
empire. From Oaatile he took refuge in France, 
where he was received with distingiushed 
favour and hospitality by King Charles T., who 
assigned for his residence the hotel of St. Ouen, 
near St. Denis. About the year 1378 Leo 
passed over to England, in the hopes of effecting 
peace between King Richard II. and the King 
of France, with whom he was then at war, and 
inducing the two sovereigns to embark in a 
crusade against the Turks for the recovery of 
the Holy Land, and for his own restoration to 
his kingdom. His overtures, like all his other 
acts, were unsuccessful ; but from Richard Kin g 
of England he received magnificent presents 
and a pension of 20,000 marcs, which munificence 
was imitated by the King of France in an annual 
allowance of 6000 Hvres. 

Leo, King of Armenia, was of small stature, 
but of intelligent expression and well-formed 
features : he lived in great magnificence, being 
richer from the presents of the Christian mo- 
narchs than he had been in his own beleaguered 
kingdom. The last of bis royal line, he died, 
leaviEig no successor, at Paris, in the year 1393. 
His body was carried to the tomb clothed in 
royal robes of white, according to the custom of 
Armenia, with an open crown upon his head 



T,Google 



Ch«p. XVIII. DEATH OF LEO V. 253 

and a golden sceptre in hie hand. He lay in 
state upon an open bier hung with white, and 
Burrounded by the ofiBcers of his household 
clothed all of them in white robes. He was 
buried by the high altar of the church of the 
Celestines, where his eflSgy was to be seen upon 
a black marble tomb under an archway in the 
wall, Mid on the tomb was written — 

Cg si«t It Uti nabit tt ttti tfaUrat IJrinu, Kj^ott lie 
Stttftgnan, qnfnt Sloi latin Vu Sftosaultnt V^xmmit, qui 
rtnVft Tanu a 9ttu a ^aiii It ffif. four Ht ^bemtirt, Van 
lit Grate matftiii. 



T,Google 



IjMj Pnblldied, fitartk BMtbm, nilh Dnmamii lUmtnttou, 

VISITS TO THE, MONASTERIES OF THE LEVANT. 

BY' THE HON. EOBEBT CDHZON, jnN. 



"Thia work is a most welcoaie addition to the atoek of ' Tlnvd* ia the 
East,' and chiefly because it diffeni eeeentiallj Irom aD]! which hare ever 
before fallen under oar notice, whether the Babject^natter or the mode of 
handling it be considered. It treats of thoroD^y ont-of-the-way and almost 
untrodden spots and scenes, and, in detailing the adTsuturea which betel him 
in his rambles in the East in quest of ancient mannscripta, the author has 
Goutrired to present to the reader some eight-and-tweatj chapt«n of most 
agreeable writing, replete with infonnatjoa on most intereatii^ points. Tbe 
reault is this delectable book, a bright and lively emanation &om a happy 
and cheerful mind." — Times. 



JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET. 



57330!' •^""8i^- 




UJUU ly Jli&mH, JU-J. ^ 



■vGoogle 



T,Googlc 



IMPORTANT WORKS 

PUBLISHED BY MR. MURRAY. 



THE WELLINGTON DESPATCHES & CORRESPONDENCE 

■ duriDg b'a TBrioui Campaign* la Indl*. Donmarii, Portugal, Bpain, the 
Low CouutrieB, Mid FiancB. ITB»— 1811 Compiled from Official and 
other authentic documenja. ByCoL Gdbwood, C,R Sm Sdiliim,Siolt., 

"ThateeriM of despatcbei which ODWConetitutsw^itraordiusiy amonumeot 

" The Wellinstoa Deopatohafl will bo A BDurco of wouder, praise, aad admira^n 
to late, vflry la't^^iioratioDe." — QuarteHv Beviea. 

■'The collectwTDespaljdiee and military Memoirs of tha Dnto of WoUlngton 
most boDourabl; rsToal the man- The Dulta was not jbacwn Ull the; appeared. 

"rhevTaoiJefltofallthe WeUiDgtonmoDumentatetobe found lu the Tolumea 
of 'The WelliDgtoji Deapat'3baf^'->that wotiderful collecEioa." — EdinMtrffh Courant. 

SELECTIONS FROM THE WELLINGTON DESPATCHES 

AND OEKERAL OSDEBS, Otu Volume, 8to. ISt 

WELLINGTON'S SPEECHES IN PARLIAMENT. CoUected 

THE CASTLEREAGH PAPERS ; being the Mbmoihs, Cohhb- 
ItEA.01I,'aeo>ud UARQUBsa or Lohponderbt, from the commsncemeiit 



a g^reat hlAtoricai ti 



ihOoiei 



¥apera' will bo found, along witb the 'Wellington Despalches,' a work valusSe 

COMMENTARIES ON THE WAR IN RUSSIA AND 

With 23 Diagiama and Plana, 370, 14ir 
' "We could wish ia eee this work reprinted in a shape suited to an offif^r'a 
traveUing library, ijucid, concise, and pregnanty it Beems to lie to be ei^uallj 
valuable for its met* and ilseommentarieB." — QKOttr^ ItrtrUK. 

A TREATISE ON THE PRINCIPLE AND CONSTRUCTION 

otMilitary Bridges, and the PsaBaeeofRltorain Mliitarj operations, B7 
Bib Hdwiho Oouou^ Bajit. TIard Sditim, Plates, Bvo, Sii. 
" The fruit ot many jeaiB" pAfesrional eiver)ence and reflsotion Is here 
imijodlod tn a highly important and well-known work. Piist edition was published 

!„.„ .m J .1,., i.,>o«n and tb* present edition comes bcfura tho 

9 stjll further adiaoUga of otbei twenty 
der. 

A TREATISE ON IMPROVED GUNNERY j .with detailed 

DescripUons and Einhinalions of the new Quns Intioduced since the lale 
War. By Qiiiksal Bib Howabc Dodolu, Babt, Third Bdition, platee, 

"Sir Howard bas brought to his task an unount of industry, of pisctica] ki 
' --' -•--■— tide oKporieneoBUChas we have seldomsoenequall-' "''-■ 
□ wbichtiisTiewBareputforwani, andthe perspicui 
ir of his style. Hie workmust bea teiC-booklor t 
Is sCudled.;'— niiltd ftnwt llttg<ii''l- 



D,oV^^(iT,Google 



lUPOBTiNT WOHKS PDBLISHED BY MR MUHEiT. 

LETTERS AND JOURNALS OF SIR HUDSON LOWE 

lelltiDetDtheCBptMlyorHBpobonBtBbEcIeDa, ^ TiuuH Fobitth, 
Portrsil wid Map. S Tula., 8to, 46i. 
"ThfiUsk, thouKb long delared, huBiiBU;l»«ipsrfOnii«l, ultsnHuitoni, 
witli perfect mftnllneu. i^esrnsBi, and coaiicUoii. Hi.FonythVstjrklaadmliBUr 
fitted Ibr hia Bubject— fiilr, forcible and Brgumeiitatiit By hJa work he tat dma 
tiredlt to himeo^ And deu-ed the ohAjacter of a bi&T«i hu IjODOt, ud ■ hlgU- 
miiided Engllsb soldier sjid gcntlemsn. WeknownoamplerpaDegTilcDnthsuaaB 
Lt the BucneBW or&uthoi-ahlp."— ^if/ael^n«l. 

SCENES FROM THE LIFE OF A SOLDIER IN ACTIVE 

BBKVICE. I. The Second Cunpalgn of Rsdotsky in Piedmont, 1U9. 

II. The DefMce of Tameiwn, III. The Camp of tlu Ban. Tnnalated 

from tbeOermaa. By Lobj> Ellibmebb. PoMSto, tt M. 

"The author bad tbeadvuitaes ofboingcloaetothepennnof UinhalBadeteky 

during the CAmpaigu. Every hcillty wbb afforded min Of obtAinlnff accujata 

iuAnmation. and he fuarlcAaly Qxpoaed hlnuielfiD order (ob«aneye-wltnHSDfw>mo 

of the most Abiking ineidenta of the war." — United Sertricg Oauttt^ 

THE SIEGES OF VIENNA BY THE TURKS. Tmnslated 

IKm the QensaD, By Lobe Ellesuebb. Feet Sro, ii. ed. 
" The present work exhibltfl an inlereetiug pleture of tJie two latest aaBanlta by 
the Ottoman hoidee od the capital of Auetiia, of the aufferrngs and braveiy of Uj^ 
besieged, and of Ibeir final rescue by the valiant John BobiealiL"— .^limtBH*. 

THE DEFENCELESS STATE OF GREAT BRITAIN. 

CoDtalniiigwL Uilitaiy Warfare. U. Naval Warfara, III. Invadon of 
England, rv. The Capture of london, V, Treatcient of Woinoo in War. 
VI. How to Defend Qniat Brilaln. By Bib FBiScii B, Hsin, Bial. 

*' The eublect la one of great Importance, and baa long been folt by the most 
■agaciouB thmkere and experienced poUticlans to be of Uie deepHt lutsnat M 
the future safety of out counay."— ITntlnf &n>ici SnnM. 

HISTORY OF THE SIEGE OF GIBRALTAR, 177>— 83. 

Withadescriutlon oftbatSaiTlsontromtheetirUeat periods. ByCApruB 

JOHM DSINEWtTEB. Fogt SVO, 2l. 6d. 

" A book so replete with interest and information »« to be (miy a legend of the 
United Servloei of tbe day."— JTnilid Sitvict Mofoiiiiu, 

SCENES FROM THE WAR OF LIBERATION IN GER. 

MANT ; with eketcbee of German Life. Tnnalated from tiu Oanun bf 

Sib Aleiuideb Dpft Oohdoh, B*bt. Peat Svo. it. 
" Tbla i> a selection deaarrlDg of more tluiii ordinary attaition. It tells ns how 
the WTlte» held colloquy with Kchter, took part hi the battte of Aspera, and wb« 
mingled In the ajfutt world of PariA shortly aft«r the marriage of Napoleon to 
Maria-touisa. We mention these pnasagee somewhat disconnectedly, Hit the 
puipocsafibowingthewMetBDgeDithe D«ok."— JflMwtoL 

HISTORY OP HINDOO AND MAHOMMEDAN INDIA. 

By Hon. MouHT-BTCaBT Elphinstoiis. Third SUtiim. Hap. Bvo, 1S>. 
" A work of fhe greatest authority and learning' — one of ths latest and moot 
Taluable worts op the Bastero Empire.''— Sir Jlotffi Pat. 

THE PRESENT AND FUTURE OF INDIA. L Ta» Civil 

GovEBHHEHT OP UcDEBn iHDiA. With Some Account of the Nalivia 

and native luitltutiona. II. Ihma as it hai bi. An Outline of.* 

pioposed Qoromment and Pohey. Bj Gsobob CiMPBBLt, Bengal Civil 

Bervic*. Samd Sduloi. i Vols, in, im. 

" Ur. Campbell bas skUrully contrived to cwnpmsa vatt mass of vahubla knov- 

ledge on tisers branch of the dvll admiulsttstloo of Biitlsh IndU."— SmmiiHr. 

"Mr. Campbell bu written with great candour and equal inteUlgenca."—nii>ib 



T,-Goo(^lc 



nn>ORTANT WORKS P0BLISQED BT UB. UURRAT. 

THE STORY OF THE BATTLE OP WATERLOO: Vr<sm 

Public tmil Private Sonrcsi. Bj Rev. Q. R. QLEia, Chaplaln-OHiBnl 
to the Forooa. Pfurt Svo, 8», 
"A Terr poliuitAklng uid IntensCiiu nuntlTO, fimbnolDg all the oollatanl 

ccmptato and wdl-UTaiig«d a viovr of tha Stoai os tbk SasoaEU Dats."— 
SpeAutT. 

LIFE OP THE GBEAT LORD CUVE. By Hit. 0. R. Glbio. 

FortSiD, U. 
" Hr. QklK ti" aliown moit praliewartlij imiwrUallU in diKuiiins Cilia's 
nutlta. Ha baa kept none of taiaiaulta out oT view, nor attempted to dcuhd tbon 
at tba axpmae of right and Juetha." — SuanUoa. 

CAMPAIGNS OP THE BRITISH ARMY AT WASHINO- 

TON AND HBW ORLEANS. Bj Riv. 6. R Oluo. Poat 8yd, 2i, fit. 
" ThlB graphic narrative la the production of one who aerved at the capture of 
Waahington and At the attack upon New Oceana, and who made at the time 
meinomida or the chief iaddonta attending iheH onterpriHe ; it la, therefore, 
iUthful in its details, aud deaerving to ba recalTed aa an aathenlie hietoi; of Iheee 
tqiorationa.7— Jfominir foit. 



Q. R Quia. Poet Svo, 

** Borne of ourreadere may nt 

nohleet reoordi of mllltaty advei 



LIFE OF GENERAL 8IR THOMAS MUNRO. With a 

Selection from his Letters. By Rev. a. A Qixia, Foat Svo, St. 

"Ur. Canning observed In Parliament — 'that Europe naver produced a mora 

aacit[Dpllahed atateeman. nor India, eo fertile in beroee, a more elulM HOldier,tbau 

BlrThoTuaaHunro.' The eo[dous and highly inMteeting coDteola of Mr. Glalg'a 

worit supply ua with the grounde of tUa splendid tfiatlmony."— euorterlc Kmal. 

HISTORY OF THE SIKHS, frou th« omow or thi 

HATIOH TOIHE BATTLES OF lUESDTUU. Sy ClPTAIN J. DlVET CUBBtHQHAl^ 
Second BHition, Maps, 8vo, 1A«. 
"C^tainCunnlngbam waa employed duiing eight yeara not only as an englnaoT 

pied his pen ; and Uie general reault ia a more ayatematlc biatoi? of the aeot 
called Sikhs than we have hitherto obtidued from the many Intemtlog Bkettiuia 
vblch have appeared on the Butt)eot.'^— ZiUrafv GtatiU. 

SKETCHES OP PERSIA ; or thb Manners and Cdstohs of 

THB PEHSIANa By the late Sir Johh Malooui. Poat Svo, fii. 

" One of the moet inatruotive and delightful of booka. Sir John Hsleolm la a 

C9ct master In the delineation of ehataotsr. With a fow bold abokaa he glTM 
and expression to bli pereonagea, and with Uie utmost eaas and apparent 
falthfulneta portrays both IndlitdusJ and oatUmal cbancWrigtici."— ^IfOL 

JOURNAL OF A 



10 dlaembarkatlou at Triaatek ths 



T,Google 



lUPORTANT WOItES PDBLJBtlED BT HB. 



A JOURNEY TO NEPAUL, with the Camp of JUNO 

fi&HADOOR; Including ■ Sketcli of tli« Nifadle:- '— 

^ ■>_■■ n..pgj|^ Fd^. 8VO, Si. M. 



Itaola; ofwUdeUptiuit-tauata.BIUgBtor8b<KiUng, sadof tfaepatieatinduBtr* 
pei^pU. Hucb infonnnUm of the OAtunof tho country bpleaaantlymiELgl^ 



ADVENTURES ON THE ROAD TO PARIS, during (be- 

Campsigna of IglS— H. Bitrsclad from the Autobiography of Hebri 

Snmns. TninalBt«d from Che German. Post Sio, Si. Od. 

*^Compreued ftom TOlmninoua Qerm&D pubUcations, this eplaode palnta a loog 

road, and one, certainly, not without Bome memorablo turaingB, It begins wl£ 

SMfTBtu, nho took b stnklng fttt la the revolution of Oerman j wblcb sealed Uie 

ate of Napoleon at the batOs of Lelpdo, and the coiuenueot cuptun of Paris."— 

Littrary QaxfUe, 

HISTORY OF THE EXPLOITS AND ADVENTURES OF 

US VASA. Buro or ewBois. With EitmoU from hii Coms- 

Foitrsit, Svo, lOi. M, 

JtO^t^; 
pleld blegt«pbT, togoUier nlOL an latere 
kingdom of whieh be was tba lllustilous 



"The Tolume before" us is a contribution whloh will be found usefiil, oBoriug 
bints on the priuclplee of war, and fiimlsbing a good deal of iufonDatiou as to its 
tbeo>7 and pmttice. Tbe Hanuiil is, to a large eitent, & tomplUtlon, the autboi 
also briuffing to bis tAsk the teSLilts of extfinoed reading, professioutu He nell u 
hiatorical. "—^tctat^r. 

A DICTIONARY OF MILITARY AND NAVAL TECH- 
NICAL WORDS AND FHRA»E». ^Bn^Iish and Freai:b— Fnach and 
Enalieb.) By Colonol Bobk. Amlntant Inspector of Artillery. Jfns 
Edition, gready enlarged. Crown Svo. 1^- 
"A work which has done more to BKililato the study of the grrat worka of tba 
omtlneiital writers on military sidencs than any work ever published. In both 
tjM uvy uid army that vork wae a deeidetatum, and bec&me the ' open oeaame * 
to the niM^ eioeUeDt French tieatian, whlrb were almost unintolllglble, from 
th^ cantoning terma not to be Itouud explained io any English dictionary."— 
Qtidm Jforainir Ommitle. 

ON PRACTICAL SURVEYING, PLAN DRAWING, AND 

BKETCeiNO OROHND, WITHOUT INHTRUMENXa By G. D. BdH». 
Second MUan, plates. Foet Bid, Tl M. 

JOHN HURBAT, ALBEMARLB BTBEET. 



^>^ 



T,Goo(^le 



T,Google 



T,Goo(^le 



DAWKINS COLLECTION 



I 



THIS WORK IS 

PLACED ON LOAN IN THE LIBRARY 

OF THE TAYLOR INSTITUTION BY 

THE RECTOR AND FELLOWS OF 

EXETER COLLEGE 

OXFORD 




L'.oti'^le 



T,Google